they_o carry_v it_o on_o a_o new_a cart_n when_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v carry_v upon_o the_o levite_n shoulder_n that_o be_v a_o fail_v in_o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o that_o work_n hence_o that_o confession_n of_o david_n when_o he_o undertake_v that_o work_n a_o second_o time_n 1_o chron._n 15.13_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o breach_n upon_o we_o at_o first_o for_o that_o we_o seek_v he_o not_o after_o the_o due_a order_n we_o must_v worship_v god_n aright_o for_o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o his_o command_n and_o institution_n else_o we_o dishonour_v he_o while_o we_o intend_v to_o worship_v he_o second_o the_o inward_a manner_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n it_o be_v possible_a we_o may_v hit_v the_o outward_a form_n of_o worship_n yet_o miss_v in_o the_o inward_a manner_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n he_o know_v what_o be_v within_o and_o must_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n john_n 4.24_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o rule_n make_v know_v in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o truth_n of_o heart_n the_o inward_a manner_n of_o worship_n be_v first_o that_o we_o worship_v in_o faith_n without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o justify_v faith_n yea_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o persuade_a faith_n rom._n 14.5_o 23._o that_o what_o we_o do_v be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n our_o worship_n iâ—_n not_o according_a to_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v and_o so_o become_v sin_n to_o we_o second_o that_o we_o worship_v in_o love_n though_o we_o do_v never_o so_o many_o holy_a service_n to_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o do_v they_o not_o in_o love_n to_o he_o we_o fail_v in_o the_o inward_a manner_n of_o our_o worship_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o lord_n command_n be_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n it_o be_v not_o heaâ—ing_v and_o pray_v but_o these_o in_o love_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o commandment_n every_o duty_n must_v be_v mix_v also_o with_o love_n to_o man_n we_o may_v do_v many_o thing_n command_v to_o man_n yet_o if_o we_o do_v they_o not_o in_o love_n to_o man_n we_o do_v nothing_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v thus_o the_o holy_a apostle_n conclude_v peremptory_o 1_o cor._n 13.1_o though_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o become_v as_o sound_a brass_n or_o a_o tinkle_a cimbal_n and_o though_o i_o bestow_v all_o my_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v nothing_o three_o to_o do_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n command_v according_a to_o the_o inward_a manner_n be_v to_o do_v all_o in_o humility_n that_o be_v first_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v no_o power_n of_o our_o own_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n second_o that_o we_o have_v deserve_v nothing_o how_o much_o soever_o we_o have_v do_v or_o how_o well_o soever_o we_o have_v do_v it_o thus_o in_o do_v the_o lord_n command_v we_o shall_v labour_v to_o answer_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n full_o and_o to_o hit_v every_o circumstance_n to_o omit_v nothing_o no_o not_o the_o least_o thing_n moses_n exod._n 10.16_o be_v to_o carry_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n will_v not_o compound_v the_o matter_n with_o pharaoh_n you_o may_v go_v say_v pharaoh_n after_o he_o have_v be_v break_v by_o several_a plague_n only_o let_v your_o little_a one_o stay_v no_o say_v moses_n that_o be_v not_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v i_o and_o at_o another_o time_n he_o say_v go_v only_o let_v your_o cattle_n stay_v no_o say_v moses_n this_o be_v not_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v so_o much_o as_o a_o hoof_n behind_o i_o and_o so_o say_v moses_n concern_v the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n for_o thus_o i_o be_o command_v or_o this_o be_v as_o the_o loâ—d_n command_v as_o we_o read_v all_o along_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o leviticus_n we_o be_v not_o full_a in_o our_o obedience_n till_o we_o obey_v full_o it_o be_v say_v of_o caleb_n num._n 14.24_o he_o have_v another_o spirit_n he_o follow_v the_o lord_n full_o that_o be_v as_o to_o matter_n and_o manner_n as_o to_z outside_n and_o inside_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v full_a follower_n of_o god_n not_o outside_n follower_n of_o god_n only_o but_o inside_n follower_n let_v we_o not_o rest_v in_o the_o inside_n when_o we_o be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o outside_n nor_o please_v ourselves_o with_o a_o outside_n service_n when_o we_o be_v careless_a of_o the_o inward_a thus_o of_o their_o obedience_n as_o consider_v in_o general_a they_o do_v according_a as_o the_o lord_n command_v further_o consider_v their_o do_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o in_o that_o special_a matter_n their_o reconciliation_n first_o to_o himself_o and_o then_o to_o job_n hence_o observe_v four_o what_o the_o lord_n appoint_v for_o our_o reconciliation_n we_o must_v do_v and_o we_o must_v do_v it_o as_o he_o have_v appoint_v 10._o cur_n te_fw-la pudeat_fw-la peccatum_fw-la tuum_fw-la dicere_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la pudet_fw-la facere_fw-la bernard_n in_o sentent_fw-fr erubescere_fw-la mala_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la verò_fw-la erubescere_fw-la fatuitatis_fw-la greg._n l._n 1._o in_o ezek._n hom_n 10._o though_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n appoint_v seem_v to_o we_o improbable_a and_o weak_a though_o it_o be_v troublesome_a and_o chargeable_a as_o here_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o so_o many_o bullock_n and_o ram_n yet_o we_o must_v do_v it_o yea_o though_o it_o put_v we_o to_o shame_v before_o man_n by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o error_n and_o mistake_n as_o here_o eliphaz_n and_o his_o two_o friend_n also_o do_v yet_o we_o must_v do_v it_o they_o who_o be_v ashamed_a of_o sin_n will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n but_o what_o must_v we_o do_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n or_o maâ—_n they_o who_o desire_v reconcilion_n with_o god_n must_v go_v out_o of_o themselves_o and_o go_v to_o jesus_n christ_n they_o must_v as_o eliphaz_n etc._n etc._n do_v bring_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n not_o as_o they_o do_v of_o bullock_n and_o ram_n but_o which_o be_v shadow_v by_o those_o legal_a sacrifice_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o by_o one_o offering_n have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10.14_o they_o who_o desire_v reconciliation_n with_o man_n must_v do_v that_o which_o god_n here_o appoint_v these_o man_n go_v to_o he_o who_o they_o have_v wrong_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o error_n or_o that_o they_o have_v wrong_v he_o they_o must_v also_o desire_v his_o pardon_n and_o prayer_n thus_o do_v these_o man_n and_o they_o do_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v for_o their_o reconciliation_n first_o to_o himself_o and_o then_o to_o job_n five_o we_o may_v consider_v this_o their_o obedience_n as_o to_o the_o spring_n of_o it_o what_o make_v they_o so_o ready_a when_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o to_o go_v and_o do_v as_o he_o have_v command_v they_o doubtless_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n the_o man_n be_v now_o humble_v god_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o a_o fight_n of_o their_o sin_n you_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o i_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a this_o they_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o and_o confess_v and_o so_o obey_v hence_o observe_v they_o who_o be_v true_o humble_v and_o touch_v with_o a_o clear_a sight_n and_o deep_a sense_n of_o their_o sin_n will_v do_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n command_v and_o as_o he_o command_v they_o who_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n deserve_v by_o and_o kindle_v against_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n will_v do_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o his_o favour_n god_n may_v have_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o humble_a soul_n have_v the_o lord_n command_v these_o man_n to_o go_v to_o job_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n before_o he_o have_v convince_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n they_o may_v have_v fling_v away_o over_o the_o field_n and_o not_o have_v keep_v the_o path_n of_o his_o commandment_n but_o have_v humble_v they_o they_o submit_v when_o peter_n have_v preach_v that_o notable_a sermon_n which_o prick_v his_o hearer_n at_o the_o very_a heart_n act_n 2.37_o then_o they_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v they_o be_v not_o only_o ready_a to_o do_v what_o they_o be_v command_v but_o do_v even_o ask_v for_o command_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v they_o as_o it_o
the_o sea_n here_o shall_v thy_o proud_a wave_n be_v stay_v the_o hebrew_n be_v and_o here_o it_o shall_v set_v itself_o against_o the_o pride_n of_o thy_o wave_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v if_o they_o come_v here_o colliduntur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fluctus_fw-la recte_fw-la dicti_fw-la quia_fw-la volvuntur_fw-la ventis_fw-la et_fw-la magnos_fw-la volvunt_fw-la ad_fw-la littora_fw-la fluctus_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la etiam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fragore_fw-la vel_fw-la quod_fw-la franguntur_fw-la in_o littora_fw-la &_o scopulos_fw-la vel_fw-la quod_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la colliduntur_fw-la my_o door_n shall_v meet_v they_o my_o command_n like_o bar_n shall_v stop_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o go_v a_o step_n further_o they_o shall_v not_o conquer_v my_o command_n nor_o break_v down_o the_o door_n nor_o dissolve_v the_o bar_n which_o i_o have_v set_v up_o the_o word_n render_v wave_n proper_o signify_v a_o heap_n because_o wave_n role_n in_o heap_n one_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o first_o in_o that_o this_o text_n make_v so_o particular_a a_o description_n of_o the_o provision_n which_o god_n make_v to_o keep_v the_o sea_n in_o order_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v he_o bind_v it_o up_o in_o swadling-band_n and_o then_o break_v up_o a_o free_a place_n for_o it_o and_o there_o set_v up_o bar_n and_o door_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v no_o further_o he_o put_v the_o sea_n under_o confinement_n hence_o note_v the_o sea_n leave_v to_o itself_o will_v mischief_n all_o the_o sea_n will_v return_v and_o cover_v the_o earth_n quick_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o break_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n it_o cover_v the_o earth_n and_o so_o it_o will_v do_v again_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v let_v it_o alone_o david_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o this_o work_n of_o god_n psal_n 104.9_o thou_o have_v set_v a_o bind_v that_o they_o the_o water_n speak_v of_o vers_n 6_o 7_o 8._o can_v pass_v over_o that_o they_o turn_v not_o again_o to_o cover_v the_o earth_n which_o plain_o impli_v that_o the_o water_n will_v turn_v again_o to_o cover_v the_o earth_n and_o so_o recover_v their_o first_o liberty_n even_o to_o overspread_v the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n do_v not_o god_n restrain_v and_o hold_v they_o in_o as_o be_v show_v before_o in_o the_o general_a explication_n of_o this_o verse_n second_o note_v the_o creature_n can_v go_v no_o far_o than_o god_n permit_v or_o suffer_v rational_a creature_n often_o go_v beyond_o the_o command_n of_o god_n but_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o creature_n can_v go_v beyond_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n they_o who_o transgress_v or_o pass_v over_o the_o line_n of_o his_o reveal_v will_n can_v pass_v over_o the_o line_n of_o his_o secret_a will_n the_o lord_n secret_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o all_o creature_n as_o here_o to_o the_o sea_n how_o extravagant_a soever_o man_n spirit_n be_v or_o their_o practice_n be_v yet_o they_o be_v under_o a_o overrule_a power_n the_o sea_n have_v continue_v under_o this_o command_n ever_o since_o god_n make_v it_o it_o have_v go_v no_o further_a than_o the_o lord_n will_v though_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o the_o sea_n have_v break_v visible_a and_o natural_a yea_o artificial_a bank_n and_o bound_n and_o bar_n yet_o it_o have_v never_o break_v those_o special_a invisible_a bank_n bound_n and_o bar_n mutâ—re_o deus_fw-la non_fw-la sibi_fw-la eas_fw-la rerum_fw-la leges_fw-la fixit_fw-la quas_fw-la nequeat_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la cum_fw-la libot_n mutâ—re_o which_o god_n have_v make_v for_o it_o his_o decree_n when_o god_n give_v the_o sea_n visible_a bank_n and_o bound_n and_o bar_n he_o do_v not_o intend_v they_o for_o bank_n and_o bound_n and_o bar_n to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o therefore_o he_o sometime_o bid_v the_o sea_n go_v beyond_o and_o break_v its_o visible_a bound_n and_o bar_n he_o command_v a_o general_a deluge_n in_o noah_n time_n then_o all_o be_v sea_n no_o dry_a land_n appear_v and_o though_o we_o have_v the_o lord_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v never_o destroy_v the_o world_n how_o sinful_a soever_o by_o a_o universal_a deluge_n any_o moâ—e_n gen._n 9.11_o yet_o history_n and_o experience_n have_v tell_v we_o there_o have_v be_v many_o particular_a inundation_n of_o the_o sea_n break_v its_o ancient_o know_v bound_n and_o bar_n nevertheless_o it_o never_o do_v nor_o ever_o shall_v break_v the_o bar_n of_o this_o word_n hitherto_o shall_v thou_o come_v but_o no_o further_o the_o divine_a pillar_n of_o this_o ne_fw-la plus_fw-la ultra_fw-la no_o further_o stand_v inviolable_a if_o the_o sea_n break_v bound_n at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v because_o god_n have_v give_v it_o a_o special_a commission_n to_o do_v so_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o man_n who_o break_v their_o bound_n by_o sin_n the_o sea_n be_v still_o god_n prisoner_n and_o go_v not_o out_o of_o those_o door_n which_o god_n have_v set_v up_o and_o bar_v without_o his_o licence_n it_o stir_v not_o a_o foot_n from_o the_o free_a place_n which_o god_n break_v up_o for_o it_o but_o as_o he_o lengthen_v its_o chain_n three_o note_v to_o god_n alone_o that_o power_n belong_v which_o keep_v the_o sea_n within_o compass_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sand_n nor_o the_o bank_n nor_o the_o rock_n that_o can_v do_v it_o the_o water_n be_v a_o very_a barbarous_a and_o headstrong_a element_n none_o can_v put_v a_o bridle_n into_o the_o lip_n of_o it_o but_o god_n himself_o a_o late_a historian_n speak_v of_o the_o siege_n of_o rochel_n say_v there_o be_v a_o stupendous_a dike_v make_v which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o bridle_n to_o the_o sea_n but_o god_n alone_o can_v make_v a_o bridle_n for_o the_o sea_n his_o word_n in_o the_o text_n hitherto_o shall_v thou_o come_v and_o no_o further_o be_v the_o bridle_n some_o dispute_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o continue_a miracle_n that_o the_o sea_n be_v keep_v within_o its_o compass_n we_o say_v miracle_n be_v discontinue_v and_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v beside_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o miracle_n to_o be_v continual_a yet_o without_o dispute_n it_o be_v a_o continue_a marvel_n or_o wonder_n that_o the_o sea_n be_v thus_o keep_v in_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v let_v it_o loose_v if_o he_o shall_v remove_v the_o bar_n and_o unlock_v the_o door_n of_o that_o prohibition_n here_o give_v it_o but_o one_o hour_n no_o natural_a door_n nor_o bar_n can_v hinder_v it_o from_o return_v to_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n take_v a_o few_o inference_n from_o the_o whole_a first_o the_o sea_n be_v god_n and_o he_o have_v make_v it_o psal_n 95.5_o and_o he_o make_v it_o as_o to_o declare_v his_o own_o glory_n so_o to_o promote_v our_o good_a psal_n 104.25_o 26._o the_o earth_n o_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o riches_n so_o be_v this_o great_a and_o wide_a sea_n wherein_o be_v thing_n creep_v innumerable_a both_o small_a and_o great_a beast_n there_o go_v the_o ship_n there_o be_v that_o leviathan_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v to_o play_v therein_o o_o magnify_v god_n who_o have_v make_v the_o sea_n so_o vast_a so_o wide_a so_o great_a yet_o so_o useful_a and_o commodious_a as_o the_o sea_n be_v a_o terrible_a creature_n so_o a_o beneficial_a creature_n bring_v forth_o and_o feed_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o beast_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v we_o may_v as_o soon_o number_v the_o sand_n as_o the_o shoal_n of_o fish_n breed_v and_o nourish_v in_o those_o mighty_a water_n second_o as_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o make_v it_o so_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o master_v it_o psal_n 89.9_o thou_o rule_a the_o rage_a of_o the_o sea_n when_o the_o wave_n thereof_o arise_v thou_o still_a they_o glorify_v the_o lord_n in_o this_o no_o earthly_a potentate_n can_v coerce_v the_o sea_n xerxes_n presume_v he_o can_v tame_v the_o hellespont_n a_o little_a brook_n comparative_o to_o the_o ocean_n but_o it_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o he_o discipline_v it_o with_o three_o hundred_o stroke_n for_o attempt_v his_o bridge_n of_o boat_n but_o it_o will_v not_o mend_v he_o cast_v fetter_n into_o it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o vassal_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v it_o be_v god_n who_o bind_v the_o sea_n that_o know_v no_o lord_n but_o he_o that_o make_v both_o it_o and_o the_o dry_a land_n it_o be_v proof_n enough_o of_o christ_n divinity_n that_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a this_o make_v the_o man_n marvel_v say_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v this_o sure_o he_o be_v more_o than_o man_n that_o even_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n obey_v he_o matth._n 8.26_o 27._o when_o some_o courtier_n will_v have_v flatter_v our_o danish_a king_n canutus_n into_o a_o belief_n that_o his_o power_n be_v more_o
his_o cause_n in_o hand_n or_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o hear_n of_o it_o thus_o he_o speak_v at_o the_o three_o verse_n of_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n o_o that_o i_o know_v where_o i_o may_v find_v he_o that_o i_o may_v come_v even_o to_o his_o seat_n i_o will_v order_v my_o cause_n before_o he_o and_o fill_v my_o mouth_n with_o argument_n zophar_n also_o one_o of_o job_n friend_n make_v the_o same_o request_n concern_v job_n chap._n 11.2_o o_o that_o god_n will_v speak_v and_o open_v his_o lip_n against_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v eliphaz_n have_v be_v speak_v and_o bildad_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o i_o be_o now_o about_o to_o speak_v but_o o_o that_o god_n will_v speak_v it_o be_v the_o wish_n of_o job_n that_o god_n will_v speak_v and_o it_o be_v the_o wish_n of_o this_o his_o friend_n and_o now_o behold_v god_n appear_v possible_o beyond_o their_o expectation_n though_o not_o beside_o their_o wish_n for_o it_o be_v like_a they_o have_v not_o faith_n enough_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v answer_v those_o wish_n so_o then_o god_n may_v be_v say_v here_o to_o answer_v because_o as_o it_o be_v pray_v he_o now_o take_v the_o matter_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o in_o person_n as_o i_o may_v say_v argue_v the_o case_n with_o job_n and_o final_o determine_v his_o cause_n hence_o note_v the_o wish_n request_n and_o prayer_n of_o good_a man_n have_v sometime_o be_v hear_v though_o they_o be_v overbold_a in_o make_v they_o or_o have_v no_o clear_a ground_n to_o make_v they_o job_n have_v no_o rule_n for_o such_o a_o petition_n that_o he_o may_v present_o have_v a_o trial_n at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n yet_o god_n be_v so_o gracious_a as_o to_o answer_v he_o in_o it_o not_o only_o to_o his_o reproof_n but_o to_o his_o comfort_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v o_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n psal_n 65.2_o if_o carnal_a man_n have_v their_o extravagant_a prayer_n and_o wish_n grant_v it_o be_v in_o wrath_n but_o if_o the_o lord_n grant_v the_o passionate_a prayer_n and_o wish_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n it_o prove_v though_o sometime_o a_o present_a affliction_n yet_o always_o upon_o one_o account_n or_o other_o a_o mercy_n in_o the_o issue_n when_o the_o lust_a israelite_n wish_v for_o flesh_n the_o lord_n hear_v their_o wish_n take_v quail_n your_o belly_n full_a till_o they_o come_v out_o at_o your_o nostril_n but_o while_o the_o meat_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o they_o if_o the_o lord_n grant_v what_o lust_n ask_v such_o pay_v dear_a for_o what_o they_o have_v for_o the_o ask_n it_o have_v be_v ancient_o say_v exaudiuntur_fw-la multi_fw-la irato_fw-la deo_fw-la exaudiuntur_fw-la many_o have_v their_o prayer_n hear_v in_o mere_a anger_n so_o be_v all_o they_o who_o pray_v for_o what_o they_o have_v not_o in_o mere_a discontent_n with_o what_o they_o have_v the_o lord_n hear_v job_n and_o not_o in_o anger_n but_o in_o favour_n and_o condescension_n to_o he_o now_o if_o some_o not_o well_o ground_v nor_o warrant_a request_n of_o good_a man_n may_v be_v grant_v and_o answer_v the_o lord_n pity_v their_o weakness_n and_o eye_v their_o uprightness_n in_o favour_n how_o much_o more_o may_v they_o be_v confident_a that_o their_o gracious_a and_o humble_a request_n such_o request_n as_o be_v every_o way_n suitable_a to_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v gracious_o answer_v second_o the_o lord_n answer_v as_o the_o prayer_n and_o wish_n so_o the_o complaint_n of_o job_n he_o have_v complain_v sometime_o though_o he_o be_v a_o mirror_n of_o patience_n impatient_o these_o complaint_n the_o lord_n answer_v but_o it_o be_v with_o severe_a and_o sharp_a reproof_n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o conclude_v this_o query_n we_o may_v say_v god_n have_v two_o great_a end_n or_o design_n in_o answer_v both_o the_o wish_n and_o complaint_n of_o job_n first_o that_o he_o may_v humble_v and_o convince_v he_o that_o he_o may_v stop_v his_o mouth_n and_o silence_v his_o complain_n for_o ever_o as_o he_o do_v most_o effectual_o second_o that_o after_o his_o humiliation_n and_o repentance_n he_o may_v justify_v and_o acquit_v he_o and_o also_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o former_a comfort_n and_o enjoyment_n as_o he_o do_v most_o merciful_o this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o speak_v to_o job_n what_o he_o say_v may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o answer_n but_o how_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n do_v the_o lord_n answer_v he_o sure_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o never_o man_n be_v answer_v the_o lord_n answer_v job_n out_o of_o the_o whirlwind_n he_o answer_v he_o as_o we_o say_v to_o some_o tune_n a_o whirlwind_n make_v strange_a kind_n of_o music_n a_o whirlwind_n be_v a_o sudden_a mighty_a loud-blustring_a wind_n take_v away_o or_o bear_v down_o all_o before_o it_o a_o whirlwind_n be_v a_o wind_n which_o move_v whirl_v and_o gyre_v about_o all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o compass_n no_o man_n know_v where_o to_o have_v it_o nor_o how_o to_o shelter_v himself_o from_o it_o i_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o of_o the_o natural_a ordinary_a whirlwind_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n but_o here_o be_v a_o whirlwind_n extraordinary_a if_o not_o supernatural_a there_o be_v much_o question_n among_o some_o interpreter_n how_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o this_o whirlwind_n i_o will_v answer_v that_o point_n a_o little_a and_o then_o give_v some_o account_n why_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o job_n out_o of_o such_o a_o whirlwind_n first_o some_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o visional_a whirlwind_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n appear_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o tempest_n or_o whirlwind_n to_o job_n in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n such_o as_o be_v upon_o adam_n gen._n 2.21_o when_o the_o lord_n take_v one_o of_o his_o rib_n and_o make_v the_o woman_n in_o such_o a_o deep_a sleep_n say_v they_o job_n see_v a_o whirlwind_n and_o hear_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o he_o out_o of_o it_o as_o ezekiel_n who_o in_o a_o vision_n look_v and_o behold_v a_o whirlwind_n come_v out_o of_o the_o north_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o that_o prophecy_n verse_n 4._o second_o other_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o visional_a but_o a_o metaphorical_a whirlwind_n or_o a_o whirlwind_n in_o a_o figure_n and_o we_o may_v give_v you_o a_o threefold_a metaphor_n or_o three_o thing_n to_o which_o this_o passage_n of_o providence_n may_v allude_v to_o a_o speak_v out_o of_o a_o whirlwind_n first_o god_n answer_v job_n out_o of_o the_o whirlwind_n that_o be_v when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a bustle_v or_o storm_n among_o the_o disputant_n conflict_v about_o job_n case_n one_o move_v this_o way_n another_z thar_z all_o be_v toss_v about_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o wind_n of_o their_o several_a opinion_n in_o ventitalate_v his_o condition_n out_o of_o this_o whirlwind_n it_o be_v say_v some_o or_o while_o all_o be_v thus_o discompose_v in_o their_o spirit_n and_o can_v not_o compose_v the_o matter_n in_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o job_n during_o this_o hurry_n or_o troublesome_a state_n of_o thing_n and_o mind_n the_o lord_n arise_v and_o answer_v job_n second_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v say_v to_o answer_v job_n out_o of_o the_o whirlwind_n because_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o angry_o displease_o and_o reprove_o anger_n especial_o the_o lord_n anger_n or_o displeasure_n be_v often_o in_o scripture_n compare_v to_o a_o storm_n or_o tempest_n as_o if_o this_o whirlwind_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sharp_a angry_a chide_n when_o a_o man_n chide_v we_o say_v the_o man_n be_v in_o a_o storm_n and_o we_o may_v say_v with_o reverence_n when_o the_o lord_n speak_v chide_o as_o he_o do_v to_o job_n he_o be_v in_o a_o storm_n or_o according_a to_o the_o text_n speak_v out_o of_o a_o sto_z my_o whirlwind_n thus_o also_o when_o the_o lord_n speak_v pleas_o and_o gentle_o than_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o speak_v in_o a_o calm_a there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o that_o three_o the_o lord_n answer_v in_o a_o whirlwind_n that_o be_v while_o job_n both_o as_o to_o his_o outward_a condition_n and_o inward_a disposition_n or_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v evident_o in_o a_o great_a storm_n or_o toss_v for_o doubtless_o his_o spirit_n be_v very_o stormy_a and_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o at_o that_o time_n that_o be_v much_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v upon_o the_o withdrawing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o unkindness_n of_o his_o friend_n now_o when_o job_n have_v this_o stoâ—m_n this_o whirlwind_n in_o his_o spirit_n the_o lord_n appear_v and_o answer_v he_o thus_o some_o conceive_v it_o though_o not_o a_o visional_a whirlwind_n yet_o a_o
counsel_n of_o god_n too_o he_o deliver_v his_o own_o mind_n and_o sentiment_n so_o dark_o the_o deliver_v of_o a_o man_n mind_n be_v his_o counsel_n about_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o he_o rather_o obscure_v both_o than_o clear_v either_o and_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n wherein_o job_n may_v be_v charge_v to_o have_v speak_v obscure_o do_v he_o not_o darken_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n when_o he_o complain_v so_o very_a much_o and_o so_o often_o of_o his_o affliction_n do_v he_o not_o darken_v his_o own_o counsel_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n when_o as_o if_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_o alike_o to_o all_o he_o say_v chap._n 9.22_o god_n destroy_v the_o perfect_a and_o the_o wicked_a if_o the_o scourge_n slay_v sudden_o he_o laugh_v at_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o innocent_a do_v he_o not_o darken_v counsel_n when_o he_o say_v god_n deal_v with_o he_o as_o a_o enemy_n oâ—_n as_o with_o a_o enemy_n sure_o he_o do_v not_o well_o attend_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o afflict_v he_o while_o he_o make_v such_o construction_n of_o his_o affliction_n the_o thing_n which_o job_n speak_v be_v true_a yet_o job_n deliver_v himself_o so_o dark_o that_o his_o friend_n misunderstand_a he_o they_o understand_v he_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o god_n deal_v in_o his_o providence_n with_o the_o righteous_a as_o with_o the_o wicked_a and_o be_v to_o the_o wicked_a as_o he_o be_v to_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o more_o regard_n to_o any_o godly_a man_n than_o to_o a_o wicked_a man_n in_o afflict_v he_o in_o these_o and_o some_o other_o thing_n job_n do_v not_o sufficient_o explain_v himself_o and_o he_o exceed_o stumble_v or_o offend_v his_o friend_n and_o hearer_n and_o so_o may_v be_v say_v to_o darken_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n or_o what_o god_n have_v in_o his_o counsel_n concern_v his_o people_n when_o under_o his_o afflict_a hand_n all_o such_o like_a passage_n fall_v from_o job_n the_o lord_n may_v call_v a_o darken_n of_o his_o counsel_n or_o the_o cast_n of_o a_o cloud_n upon_o his_o righteous_a deal_n and_o at_o least_o a_o intimation_n that_o god_n have_v do_v he_o wrong_n word_n of_o such_o a_o tenor_n and_o tendency_n be_v just_o charge_v to_o be_v word_n without_o knowledge_n not_o that_o job_n speak_v altogether_o ignorant_o understand_v neither_o what_o he_o say_v nor_o whereof_o he_o affirm_v as_o the_o apostle_n charge_v some_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o tim._n 1.7_o the_o text_n can_v be_v so_o take_v but_o his_o word_n and_o affirmation_n be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o hold_v out_o a_o clear_a light_n of_o knowledge_n either_o in_o his_o own_o understanding_n or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o his_o hearer_n thus_o elihu_n charge_v job_n chap._n 35.16_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o vain_a he_o multipile_v word_n without_o knowledge_n to_o speak_v one_o word_n without_o knowledge_n be_v too_o many_o what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o multiply_v word_n without_o knowledge_n he_o multiply_v word_n without_o knowledge_n that_o be_v he_o have_v not_o give_v his_o sense_n and_o meaning_n in_o many_o thing_n clear_o as_o he_o may_v and_o shall_v here_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o take_v up_o the_o same_o charge_n against_o job_n who_o be_v this_o that_o darken_v counsel_n by_o word_n without_o knowledge_n god_n consent_v with_o elihu_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o reproof_n elihu_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v multiply_v word_n without_o knowledge_n and_o god_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v darken_v counsel_n by_o word_n without_o kowledge_v word_n ought_v to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o thing_n we_o speak_v of_o or_o about_o what_o we_o speak_v shall_v be_v for_o the_o clear_n up_o both_o of_o our_o own_o counsel_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a fail_v in_o job_n to_o darken_v either_o his_o own_o counsel_n or_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n by_o word_n without_o knowledge_n out_o own_o counsel_n shall_v be_v deliver_v plain_o and_o so_o shall_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n much_o more_o it_o be_v sad_a to_o gather_v cloud_n or_o raise_v a_o mist_n about_o our_o hearer_n when_o we_o be_v profess_v to_o hold_v out_o the_o light_n to_o puzzle_v and_o amâ—â—e_v those_o who_o we_o undertake_v to_o teach_v be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a accident_n it_o be_v too_o too_o bad_a when_o it_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o a_o teacher_n and_o therefore_o job_n though_o he_o have_v no_o intent_n to_o do_v it_o be_v just_o reprove_v for_o do_v it_o who_o be_v this_o that_o darken_v counsel_n by_o word_n without_o knowledge_n these_o woâ—ds_n as_o be_v say_v be_v at_o best_a a_o enquiry_n after_o the_o man_n or_o a_o citation_n to_o appear_v and_o answer_v note_v god_n will_v bring_v every_o man_n to_o a_o reckon_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o siad_v god_n will_v not_o let_v his_o servant_n job_n pass_v he_o censure_v job_n that_o job_n may_v censure_v himself_o and_o point_n at_o he_o that_o he_o may_v even_o see_v himself_o point_v at_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what!_o be_v this_o my_o seruâ—â—t_n job_n be_v it_o he_o that_o i_o hear_v speak_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n of_o impatience_n and_o obscurity_n i_o can_v not_o have_v think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v utter_v such_o word_n about_o my_o way_n and_o work_n either_o towards_o himself_o or_o other_o every_o one_o of_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 14.12_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n some_o have_v more_o to_o account_v for_o than_o themselves_o heb._n 13.17_o but_o all_o must_v give_v account_n for_o than_o themselves_o give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o stewardship_n luke_o 19.2_o will_v be_v say_v one_o day_n to_o every_o one_o to_o be_v a_o steward_n be_v the_o special_a office_n of_o some_o man_n in_o reference_n to_o man_n but_o it_o be_v the_o general_a office_n of_o all_o man_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n they_o can_v stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n who_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o the_o evil_n they_o have_v do_v nor_o rest_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n for_o the_o do_v away_o of_o that_o evil_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v to_o one_o who_o be_v this_o that_o have_v pervert_v my_o truth_n to_o another_o who_o be_v this_o that_o have_v disobey_v my_o command_n to_o a_o three_o who_o be_v this_o that_o have_v disinherit_v my_o promise_n to_o a_o four_o who_o be_v this_o that_o have_v be_v so_o unthankful_a for_o my_o mercy_n and_o favour_n he_o will_v also_o say_v who_o be_v this_o that_o have_v oppress_v his_o neighbour_n and_o who_o be_v this_o that_o have_v be_v self-proud_a and_o wanton_a the_o offender_n must_v appear_v and_o so_o will_v his_o offence_n yea_o a_o citation_n will_v come_v out_o as_o against_o all_o those_o who_o have_v against_o knowledge_n refuse_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n counsel_n so_o to_o all_o those_o as_o here_o to_o job_n who_o have_v darken_a counsel_n any_o way_n for_o want_n of_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o who_o can_v stand_v in_o any_o of_o these_o account_n either_o for_o not_o do_v good_a or_o for_o do_v evil_a without_o a_o mediator_n upon_o who_o account_n alone_o we_o be_v accept_v who_o be_v this_o that_o darken_v counsel_n by_o word_n without_o knowledge_n second_o take_v these_o word_n as_o a_o humble_v rebuke_n upon_o job_n for_o his_o over-boldness_n in_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n note_v god_n will_v humble_v all_o man_n his_o own_o people_n especial_o and_o make_v they_o know_v themselves_o god_n will_v make_v all_o man_n know_v who_o they_o be_v who_o himself_o be_v and_o what_o they_o have_v do_v or_o speak_v when_o the_o scripture_n say_v who_o be_v this_o and_o what_o be_v man_n when_o the_o scripture_n ask_v what_o or_o who_o we_o be_v it_o be_v either_o to_o abase_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n or_o to_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o base_a fear_n of_o the_o proud_a man_n as_o appear_v special_o in_o these_o two_o scripture_n when_o good_a man_n be_v over-troubled_n at_o or_o afraid_a of_o the_o power_n of_o man_n than_o the_o lord_n chide_v and_o shame_v they_o with_o this_o question_n isa_n 51.12_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o a_o fool_n be_v thou_o what_o a_o ignorant_a creature_n be_v thou_o the_o lord_n speak_v there_o to_o his_o own_o people_n and_o to_o they_o altogether_o as_o be_v they_o be_v but_o one_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n
without_o they_o but_o a_o foundation_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n there_o can_v be_v continue_v house_n without_o a_o foundation_n four_o the_o foundation_n be_v the_o support_n of_o the_o whole_a build_n that_o bear_v and_o uphold_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o some_o may_v say_v what_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o answer_v a_o foundation_n may_v be_v take_v either_o proper_o or_o metaphorical_o formal_o or_o allusive_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o formal_a but_o metaphorical_a foundation_n it_o be_v a_o speech_n borrow_v from_o man_n who_o must_v have_v a_o proper_a foundation_n for_o their_o building_n the_o earth_n be_v not_o lay_v upon_o any_o formal_a but_o it_o have_v a_o virtual_a foundation_n the_o scripture_n say_v sometime_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o establish_v upon_o the_o flood_n psal_n 24.2_o yet_o in_o a_o proper_a sense_n the_o sea_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v say_v also_o job_n 26.7_o he_o hang_v the_o earth_n upon_o nothing_o the_o whole_a bulk_n of_o sea_n and_o earth_n together_o be_v one_o globe_n one_o building_n form_v and_o compact_v together_o but_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v foundation_n and_o that_o god_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o earth_n be_v set_v fast_o and_o firm_a it_o be_v like_o a_o house_n that_o have_v foundation_n not_o only_o a_o foundation_n but_o foundation_n it_o stand_v most_o firm_a a_o house_n build_v upon_o a_o rock_n matth._n 7.25_o stand_v fast_o and_o immovable_o in_o all_o weather_n because_o build_v upon_o a_o sure_a foundation_n a_o house_n build_v upon_o the_o sand_n fall_n it_o have_v no_o sure_a foundation_n the_o earth_n be_v make_v firm_a strong_a and_o sure_a as_o those_o house_n or_o building_n that_o be_v raise_v upon_o rock_n and_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o have_v foundation_n why_o be_v heaven_n or_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n call_v a_o city_n have_v foundation_n heb._n 11.10_o but_o because_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n or_o that_o glorious_a city_n be_v a_o firm_a state_n or_o as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o another_o place_n chap._n 13.14_o a_o continue_a city_n a_o city_n which_o shall_v itself_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o who_o citizen_n without_o succession_n continue_v for_o ever_o now_o though_o the_o earth_n be_v but_o a_o movable_a tent_n or_o weak_a cottage_n in_o comparison_n of_o heaven_n or_o our_o heavenly_a state_n yet_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n have_v form_v and_o establish_v it_o so_o firm_o for_o the_o habitation_n of_o man_n and_o all_o inferior_a creature_n upon_o its_o own_o centre_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o have_v build_v it_o upon_o foundation_n or_o to_o have_v appoint_v foundation_n for_o it_o as_o it_o be_v often_o express_v elsewhere_o psal_n 102.25_o psal_n 104.5_o prov._n 8.29_o as_o well_o as_o here_o where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n be_v considerable_a in_o opposition_n to_o that_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n loc_n aquin._n in_o loc_n who_o attribute_v the_o site_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o other_o element_n not_o to_o any_o divine_a supernatural_a power_n of_o the_o maker_n but_o to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n according_a to_o which_o heavy_a thing_n tend_v downward_o and_o light_a thing_n rise_v high_a so_o according_a to_o that_o opinion_n the_o earth_n be_v a_o heavy_a body_n fall_v low_a or_o take_v its_o place_n of_o its_o self_n now_o that_o this_o opinion_n may_v be_v consute_v and_o shut_v out_o of_o door_n the_o lord_n compare_v his_o make_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o build_n of_o a_o house_n which_o be_v order_v according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o builder_n so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o nature_n that_o heavy_a thing_n fall_v low_a yet_o we_o be_v to_o ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o disposer_n of_o they_o who_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o that_o with_o such_o admirable_a contrivance_n that_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o as_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n intimate_v where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n declare_v if_o thou_o have_v understanding_n but_o before_o i_o pass_v to_o those_o word_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n i_o shall_v gather_v up_o some_o observation_n from_o this_o former_a part_n of_o it_o where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n hence_o note_v first_o the_o time_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n compare_v with_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o where_o be_v thou_o david_n psal_n 39.4_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v teach_v he_o how_o frail_a he_o be_v as_o to_o the_o duration_n of_o his_o life_n and_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n my_o age_n be_v nothing_o before_o thou_o the_o age_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o before_o god_n if_o we_o consider_v it_o as_o to_o its_o beginning_n or_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o as_o to_o its_o end_n when_o begin_v the_o age_n of_o the_o most_o age_a man_n be_v not_o all_o man_n of_o yesterday_o god_n have_v a_o eternity_n of_o be_v before_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o be_v the_o age_n of_o man_n as_o to_o its_o continuance_n as_o it_o begin_v but_o yesterday_o that_o be_v a_o very_a little_a while_n ago_o or_o but_o the_o day_n past_a so_o it_o may_v end_v to_o morrow_n that_o be_v within_o a_o few_o day_n to_o come_v yea_o possible_o before_o the_o next_o day_n or_o the_o morrow_n come_v boast_v not_o of_o to_o morrow_n prov._n 27.1_o both_o because_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o a_o day_n may_v bring_v forth_o nor_o whether_o as_o to_o thou_o a_o to_z morrow_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o death_n sweep_v man_n sudden_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n only_o the_o lord_n always_o be_v and_o be_v always_o the_o same_o all_o thing_n change_v but_o god_n be_v not_o change_v he_o be_v himself_o and_o his_o year_n fail_v not_o then_o what_o be_v man_n age_n compare_v to_o god_n note_v second_o god_n be_v the_o first_o be_v where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n god_n alone_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o alone_a 5._o anteomnia_fw-la erat_fw-la deus_fw-la solus_fw-la ipse_fw-la sibi_fw-la &_o mundus_fw-la &_o locus_fw-la &_o tempus_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la tertul._n adversus_fw-la praxeam_fw-la cap._n 5._o for_o as_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n say_v he_o be_v to_o himself_o a_o world_n place_n and_o time_n and_o all_o thing_n three_o god_n be_v a_o eternal_a be_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o one_o to_o be_v first_o and_o not_o to_o be_v eternal_a one_o man_n may_v have_v a_o be_v before_o another_o and_o not_o have_v a_o be_v from_o eternity_n but_o god_n have_v a_o eternal_a be_v before_o the_o world_n have_v a_o be_v or_o man_n any_o be_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v thing_n of_o three_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o have_v have_v a_o beginning_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o be_v no_o more_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o mere_a sensitive_a creature_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n they_o perish_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o their_o be_v when_o they_o die_v or_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n second_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n which_o have_v have_v a_o beginning_n yet_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n as_o spirit_n angel_n good_a or_o bad_a and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n yea_o the_o body_n of_o man_n though_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o and_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n yet_o they_o shall_v return_v again_o and_o have_v be_v sow_o in_o corruption_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o immortality_n which_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o eternity_n three_o there_o be_v a_o be_v which_o be_v without_o beginning_n and_o without_o end_v and_o that_o be_v god_n be_v only_o or_o the_o be_v of_o god_n who_o thus_o express_v himself_o to_o moses_n i_o be_o and_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o exod._n 3.14_o that_o word_n take_v in_o all_o time_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v yea_o past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v be_v all_o one_o in_o god_n be_v psal_n 90.1_o thou_o have_v be_v our_o habitation_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n that_o be_v we_o thy_o people_n have_v always_o or_o in_o all_o revolution_n of_o time_n dwell_v or_o shelter_v ourselves_o in_o thou_o and_o then_o at_o the_o second_o
than_o humane_a he_o command_v his_o chair_n to_o be_v set_v on_o the_o seashore_n at_o the_o time_n of_o flood_n and_o sit_v down_o thus_o bespeak_v that_o element_n i_o charge_v thou_o not_o to_o enter_v my_o land_n nor_o wet_v these_o robe_n but_o the_o sea_n keep_v on_o its_o course_n he_o rise_v up_o and_o speak_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o about_o he_o let_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n know_v that_o vain_a and_o weak_a be_v the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o that_o none_o be_v indeed_o worthy_a of_o that_o name_n but_o he_o that_o keep_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o sea_n in_o obedience_n three_o then_o tremble_v at_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o can_v let_v the_o sea_n loose_v upon_o we_o in_o a_o moment_n we_o tremble_v at_o the_o sea_n if_o it_o break_v loose_a then_o tremble_v at_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o can_v let_v loose_a the_o sea_n it_o be_v he_o that_o call_v for_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o pour_v they_o out_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n be_v his_o name_n amos_n 9.6_o four_o when_o the_o sea_n break_v bound_n in_o any_o degree_n either_o when_o we_o see_v a_o storm_n at_o sea_n or_o a_o deluge_n at_o land_n let_v we_o go_v only_o to_o the_o lord_n who_o only_o can_v still_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o put_v swadling-band_n about_o it_o even_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o child_n god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v invocate_v when_o the_o wind_n be_v tempestuous_a and_o threaten_v either_o a_o deluge_n at_o land_n or_o a_o wrack_n at_o sea_n heathen_n invoke_v neptune_n and_o aeolus_n popish_a votary_n call_v upon_o st._n nicholas_n and_o st._n christopher_n let_v we_o learn_v of_o the_o disciple_n who_o fear_v to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o a_o tempest_n go_v to_o christ_n and_o say_v master_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v matth._n 8.27_o the_o poor_a mariner_n in_o jonah_n call_v every_o one_o upon_o his_o god_n jorah_n 1.5_o but_o none_o of_o they_o call_v upon_o the_o true_a god_n it_o be_v jehovah_n the_o lord_n the_o true_a god_n only_o that_o raise_v the_o stormy_a wind_n which_o lift_v up_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v the_o storm_n a_o calm_a psal_n 107.24_o 25_o 29._o five_o if_o the_o sea_n so_o vast_a and_o violent_a a_o creature_n receive_v the_o bridle_n from_o god_n and_o be_v bind_v up_o by_o he_o even_o as_o a_o infant_n in_o swadling-band_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v man_n receive_v the_o bridle_n from_o he_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n hitherto_o shall_v you_o come_v and_o no_o further_o hitherto_o your_o work_n and_o action_n shall_v go_v and_o no_o further_o yet_o how_o do_v the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n overflow_n and_o break_v their_o bound_n the_o prophet_n make_v this_o application_n clear_o jer._n 5.22_o 23._o fear_v you_o not_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v you_o not_o tremble_v at_o my_o presence_n which_o have_v place_v the_o sand_n for_o the_o bind_v of_o the_o sea_n by_o a_o perpetual_a decree_n that_o it_o can_v pass_v it_o and_o though_o the_o wave_n thereof_o toss_v themselves_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o prevail_v though_o they_o roar_v yet_o can_v they_o not_o pass_v over_o it_o but_o this_o people_n have_v a_o revolt_a and_o a_o rebellious_a heart_n they_o be_v revolt_v and_o go_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o sea_n do_v not_o revolt_v against_o my_o command_n but_o this_o people_n do_v they_o be_v more_o unruly_a than_o the_o sea_n all_o the_o wicked_a at_o best_a be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n that_o can_v rest_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isa_n 57.20_o how_o much_o worse_a than_o be_v they_o than_o the_o sea_n when_o they_o be_v at_o worst_a last_o we_o may_v hence_o infer_v for_o our_o comfort_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v bound_n to_o the_o natural_a sea_n what_o unnatural_a sea_n be_v there_o to_o which_o the_o lord_n can_v put_v bound_n there_o be_v a_o fivefold_a metaphorical_a sea_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v hitherto_o shall_v thou_o come_v and_o no_o further_o or_o at_o least_o he_o have_v say_v though_o thou_o come_v hither_o thou_o shall_v come_v no_o further_o this_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v first_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o man_n wrath_n the_o wrath_n of_o man_n be_v a_o grievous_a sea_n and_o of_o that_o david_n say_v psal_n 76.10_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v praise_v thou_o the_o remainder_n of_o wrath_n shall_v thou_o restrain_v let_v man_n be_v as_o angry_a as_o they_o will_v let_v they_o be_v as_o stormy_a as_o a_o sea_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v hitherto_o shall_v you_o come_v and_o no_o further_o for_o psal_n 65.7_o he_o still_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o noise_n of_o their_o wave_n and_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o great_a man_n rage_v like_o the_o sea_n be_v sometime_o stop_v by_o very_o small_a matter_n such_o as_o the_o sea-sand_n the_o chief-priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n be_v offend_v at_o christ_n and_o therefore_o question_v his_o authority_n yet_o forbear_v to_o answer_v his_o question_n as_o they_o have_v most_o mind_n to_o do_v it_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o people_n matth._n 21.23_o 26._o second_o he_o bound_v the_o sea_n of_o the_o devil_n rage_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o sea_n in_o bond_n we_o read_v of_o a_o special_a thousand_o year_n wherein_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o satan_n shall_v be_v bind_v rev._n 20.2_o yet_o indeed_o he_o be_v always_o bind_v else_o no_o man_n can_v live_v a_o quiet_a hour_n for_o he_o nor_o have_v any_o rest_n from_o his_o furious_a temptation_n and_o vexation_n but_o his_o profess_a slave_n and_o votary_n three_o there_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o affliction_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o this_o world_n the_o lord_n bound_n that_o also_o and_o say_v hitherto_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o no_o further_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v you_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o four_o the_o lord_n set_v a_o bind_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o profaneness_n and_o ungodliness_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v a_o sea_n that_o will_v overflow_v all_o and_o that_o be_v a_o sea_n fâ—r_v who_o overflow_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o pour_v out_o flood_n of_o tear_n hence_o that_o prayer_n of_o david_n psal_n 7.9_o o_o let_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a come_v to_o a_o end_n do_v not_o the_o loâ—d_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o profaneness_n and_o ungodliness_n of_o man_n they_o will_v be_v endless_a in_o profaneness_n and_o ungodliness_n the_o unjust_a know_v no_o shame_n zeph._n 3.5_o that_o be_v he_o be_v never_o ashamed_a of_o any_o injustice_n but_o will_v go_v on_o to_o do_v unjust_o and_o wicked_o in_o infinitum_fw-la who_o know_v how_o long_o five_o the_o lord_n set_v a_o bind_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o error_n and_o false_a dâ—ct_n ine_z the_o lord_n say_v hitherto_o shall_v thou_o c_o i_o and_o no_o further_o error_n will_v be_v as_o extravagant_a and_o boundless_a as_o the_o sea_n if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o bind_v it_o epiphanius_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n allude_v to_o this_o scripture_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o himself_o and_o oâ—hers_n when_o he_o see_v such_o a_o high-grown_a sea_n of_o error_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o church_n as_o janne_n and_o jambres_n withstand_v moses_n so_o do_v such_o ungodly_a man_n withstand_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n but_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 3.9_o they_o shall_v proceed_v no_o further_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o seduction_n that_o go_v out_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n it_o will_v bring_v in_o a_o deluge_n of_o delusion_n upon_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o as_o christ_n himself_o have_v forewarn_v we_o matth._n 24.24_o deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect._n but_o there_o be_v a_o bar_n and_o a_o bind_v for_o this_o sea_n also_o though_o they_o come_v hitherto_o to_o this_o and_o that_o person_n with_o their_o error_n to_o this_o and_o that_o point_n of_o error_n yet_o they_o shall_v proceed_v no_o further_o and_o here_o even_o here_o their_o proud_a and_o poisonous_a wave_n shall_v be_v stay_v job_n chap._n 38._o verse_n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o 12._o have_v thou_o command_v the_o morning_n since_o thy_o day_n and_o cause_v the_o dayspring_n to_o know_v his_o place_n 13._o that_o it_o may_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v
the_o same_o with_o this_o in_o the_o text_n which_o signify_v to_o bring_v forth_o and_o hence_o some_o very_a learned_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n do_v not_o render_v as_o we_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n shake_v the_o wilderness_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o wilderness_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o wilderness_n of_o kadesh_n to_o bring_v forth_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o vegetative_a creature_n that_o be_v a_o truth_n the_o lord_n make_v the_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n to_o bring_v forth_o both_o leaf_n and_o fruit_n but_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o animal_n or_o live_a creature_n there_o and_o then_o when_o he_o say_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o wilderness_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o lord_n make_v the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o wilderness_n to_o bring_v forth_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o clear_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n by_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o the_o psalmist_n have_v say_v this_o in_o general_a at_o the_o 8_o h_o verse_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o wilderness_n to_o bring_v forth_o he_o in_o the_o 9th_o verse_n give_v the_o special_a instance_n of_o the_o hind_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o hind_n to_o calve_fw-la so_o much_o concern_v the_o wild_a goat_n bring_v forth_o their_o young_a and_o the_o hind_n call_a in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o lord_n inquire_v of_o job_n the_o time_n how_o long_o they_o go_v with_o young_a before_o they_o bring_v forth_o and_o calve_fw-la verse_n 2._o can_v thou_o number_v the_o mouth_n that_o they_o fulfil_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v can_v thou_o tell_v how_o long_o they_o that_o be_v the_o wild_a goat_n or_o the_o hind_n bear_v their_o natural_a burden_n can_v thou_o number_v their_o month_n crant_fw-la menses_fw-la qui_fw-la hic_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d uâ—â—antâ—r_fw-fr à _fw-fr laina_n menses_fw-la enim_fw-la hebraeorum_n lunares_fw-la crant_fw-la the_o hebrew_n be_v their_o moon_n the_o jew_n reckon_v their_o month_n by_o moon_n and_o we_o distinguish_v between_o lunaâ—y_n and_o solary_a month_n moon-month_n consist_v of_o twenty_o eight_o day_n sun-month_n of_o thirty_o can_v thou_o reckon_v the_o moon_n or_o month_n that_o they_o fulfil_v to_o this_o the_o prophet_n allude_v jer._n 2.24_o speak_v of_o the_o wild_a ass_n that_o snuff_v up_o the_o wind_n at_o her_o pleasure_n that_o be_v who_o take_v pleasure_n or_o as_o the_o margin_n read_v it_o the_o desire_n of_o who_o heart_n be_v to_o snuff_v up_o the_o wind_n in_o her_o occasion_n sai_o h_z he_o who_o can_v turn_v she_o away_o he_o compare_v wanton_a vain_a person_n idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a person_n especial_o who_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o wantone_a and_o vain_a person_n to_o a_o ass_n when_o she_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o her_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n all_o they_o that_o seek_v she_o will_v not_o weary_v themselves_o that_o be_v they_o will_v not_o weary_v themselves_o to_o seek_v she_o while_o she_o be_v in_o that_o condition_n but_o in_o her_o month_n they_o shall_v find_v she_o that_o be_v when_o she_o be_v burden_v with_o young_a when_o her_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n be_v near_o come_v upon_o she_o than_o she_o may_v be_v deal_v wiâ—h_n thus_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v his_o people_n that_o however_o be_v so_o lusty_a so_o wanton_a there_o be_v no_o deal_n with_o they_o yet_o a_o month_n of_o sorrow_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o even_o as_o upon_o one_o with_o young_a wherein_o they_o shall_v feel_v and_o be_v under_o such_o sad_a pain_n as_o will_v burden_v they_o to_o purpose_n as_o we_o say_v and_o then_o they_o will_v be_v find_v and_o may_v be_v speak_v with_o wild_a ass_n have_v their_o month_n their_o month_n of_o bear_v and_o their_o month_n of_o bring_v forth_o about_o those_o and_o this_o the_o lord_n inquire_v of_o job_n can_v thou_o number_v the_o month_n that_o they_o fulfil_v the_o question_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o number_n of_o the_o month_n which_o they_o fulfil_v be_v so_o many_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v number_v but_o the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o because_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o time_n as_o to_o man_n when_o those_o month_n be_v fulfil_v david_n pray_v psal_n 39.4_o lord_n show_v i_o the_o number_n of_o my_o day_n not_o as_o if_o the_o number_n of_o his_o day_n be_v so_o many_o that_o he_o can_v hardly_o find_v out_o the_o number_n of_o they_o arithmetical_o but_o be_v so_o uncertain_a he_o need_v the_o lord_n instruction_n to_o teach_v he_o how_o to_o count_v the_o number_n of_o they_o spiritual_o so_o here_o can_v thou_o number_v the_o month_n that_o they_o fulfil_v that_o be_v as_o great_a a_o secret_a as_o the_o number_n of_o any_o man_n day_n in_o this_o world_n be_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v object_v sure_o it_o be_v no_o such_o hard_a matter_n to_o number_v the_o month_n which_o hind_n and_o wild_a goat_n fulfil_v for_o if_o the_o question_n be_v what_o time_n of_o their_o age_n goat_n first_o conceive_v 50._o aliquando_fw-la anniculae_fw-la semper_fw-la binae_fw-la &_o pariunt_fw-la octonis_fw-la annis_fw-la plin._n l._n 8._o c._n 50._o and_o how_o long_o they_o continue_v bear_v pliny_n answer_v sometime_o they_o conceive_v at_o a_o year_n old_a always_o at_o two_o year_n old_a and_o say_v he_o they_o continue_v bear_v eight_o year_n second_o if_o the_o question_n be_v about_o what_o time_n of_o the_o year_n they_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o same_o author_n answer_v they_o conceive_v in_o november_n and_o b_o ing_z foâ—th_v in_o march_n so_o that_o they_o go_v burden_v five_o month_n again_o if_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o hind_n he_o thus_o resolve_v it_o they_o conceive_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o september_n and_o bring_v forth_o about_o the_o middle_n of_o april_n the_o whole_a time_n they_o go_v 32._o octonis_fw-la monsibus_fw-la serunt_fw-la pâ—rtus_fw-la plin._n l._n 8._o c._n 32._o be_v about_o eight_o month_n so_o that_o there_o seem_v no_o such_o difficulty_n in_o number_v the_o month_n which_o either_o wild_a goat_n or_o hind_n fulfil_v that_o be_v how_o long_o they_o go_v with_o young_a i_o answer_v though_o the_o general_a time_n which_o they_o fulfil_v may_v be_v know_v or_o be_v know_v and_o set_v down_o by_o writer_n yet_o the_o precile_v particular_a time_n the_o day_n of_o the_o month_n or_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n or_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n inquire_v when_o their_o month_n come_v out_o and_o be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v a_o secret_a though_o it_o be_v common_o know_v that_o a_o woman_n go_v nine_o month_n with_o child_n yet_o who_o know_v or_o can_v a_o woman_n herself_o know_v exact_o to_o a_o day_n or_o a_o hour_n when_o her_o pain_n and_o travel_n will_v come_v upon_o she_o many_o woman_n have_v be_v under_o great_a mistake_n in_o that_o caâ—e_n and_o rare_o do_v any_o hit_v the_o time_n right_a but_o reckon_v a_o day_n two_o or_o three_o over_z or_o under_o the_o just_a account_n so_o then_o though_o the_o general_a time_n be_v know_v yet_o the_o exact_a particular_a time_n be_v not_o know_v i_o may_v say_v in_o this_o case_n as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n we_o may_v know_v the_o general_a time_n we_o may_v know_v it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o before_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v the_o time_n which_o the_o world_n shall_v go_v with_o its_o great_a birth_n be_v common_o say_v to_o be_v six_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o its_o travel_n and_o of_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n no_o man_n no_o nor_o angel_n know_v here_o the_o lord_n question_n job_n about_o the_o exact_a particular_a time_n which_o himself_o keep_v as_o he_o do_v all_o special_a season_n in_o his_o own_o h_z and_o or_o power_n under_o his_o own_o lock_n and_o key_n as_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n act._n 1.7_o can_v thou_o number_v the_o month_n that_o they_o fulfil_v do_v thou_o keep_v their_o reckon_n or_o know_v thou_o the_o time_n when_o they_o bring_v forth_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n that_o be_v speak_v before_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o stay_v upon_o it_o from_o the_o whole_a verse_n observe_v the_o lord_n only_o can_v give_v timely_a succour_n to_o all_o creature_n the_o reason_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o text_n because_o he_o only_o know_v the_o certain_a time_n of_o their_o extremity_n none_o can_v give_v exact_a and_o timely_a help_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o another_o but_o he_o that_o know_v the_o exact_a time_n of_o his_o extremity_n the_o lord_n can_v and_o will_v
and_o cause_v they_o to_o travel_v more_o than_o needs_o in_o pain_n every_o day_n second_o the_o lord_n instance_v here_o in_o the_o hind_n for_o hard_a travel_n and_o naturalist_n observe_v the_o hind_n have_v the_o sore_a travel_n in_o bring_v forth_o of_o any_o creature_n woman_n except_v and_o that_o the_o hind_n have_v very_o sore_a travel_n in_o bring_v forth_o beside_o what_o naturalist_n speak_v may_v be_v collect_v from_o those_o expression_n in_o the_o text_n they_o bow_v themselves_o they_o bring_v forth_o their_o young_a one_o they_o cast_v out_o their_o sorrow_n that_o scripture_n also_o intimate_v as_o much_o psal_n 29.9_o when_o among_o other_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o thunder_n the_o break_n of_o cedar_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o hind_n to_o calve_fw-la as_o if_o it_o do_v require_v the_o special_a help_n of_o god_n to_o give_v the_o hind_n ease_n and_o deliverance_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o travel_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n do_v it_o that_o be_v deorum_fw-la tunc_fw-la officis_fw-la ut_fw-la cervae_fw-la quae_fw-la alioquin_fw-la aegerrimè_fw-la essent_fw-la pariturae_fw-la commodius_fw-la pareant_fw-la dum_fw-la ante_fw-la partum_fw-la purgantur_fw-la herba_fw-la quadam_fw-la quae_fw-la seselis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la faciliore_fw-la ita_fw-la utentes_fw-la utero_fw-la jun._n plin._n l._n 8._o c._n 32._o arist_n l._n 9_o de_fw-fr histor_n animal_n c._n 5._o cicero_n l._n 2_o the_o nat_n deorum_fw-la either_o the_o thunder_n or_o some_o extraordinary_a power_n send_v out_o for_o that_o purpose_n do_v it_o and_o here_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n even_o to_o this_o wild_a beast_n in_o order_v her_o natural_a help_n to_o ease_v she_o the_o more_o speedy_o of_o her_o grievous_a pain_n in_o bring_v forth_o her_o young_a one_o the_o natural_a historian_n tell_v we_o concern_v the_o hind_n that_o she_o by_o common_a instinct_n a_o little_a before_o she_o calf_n feel_v her_o pain_n come_v upon_o she_o seek_v out_o a_o certain_a herb_n call_v seselis_fw-la feed_v upon_o which_o do_v exceed_o facilitate_v her_o pain_n in_o bring_v forth_o woman_n who_o have_v understanding_n and_o reason_n as_o also_o the_o assistance_n of_o friend_n about_o they_o have_v many_o mean_n for_o their_o ease_n in_o that_o hour_n of_o extremity_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v this_o poor_a creature_n both_o physician_n and_o midwife_n to_o herself_o further_o it_o be_v report_v of_o they_o that_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v forth_o they_o use_v the_o same_o and_o other_o herb_n to_o help_v themselves_o against_o their_o after-pain_n once_o more_o naturalist_n observe_v 32._o a_o partu_fw-la dvas_fw-la habent_fw-la herbas_fw-la quae_fw-la aros_fw-la &_o seselis_fw-la appellamur_fw-la plin._n l._n 8._o c._n 32._o that_o they_o usual_o bring_v forth_o at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o year_n when_o there_o be_v much_o thunder_n according_a to_o that_o before_o mention_v psal_n 29._o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o thunder_n make_v the_o hind_n to_o calve_fw-la for_o the_o hind_n be_v of_o a_o fearful_a nature_n that_o dreadful_a noise_n do_v so_o astonish_v she_o that_o it_o either_o make_v she_o put_v out_o all_o her_o strength_n to_o bring_v forth_o or_o make_v she_o less_o sensible_a of_o her_o pain_n in_o bring_v forth_o that_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n here_o considerable_a in_o hind_n their_o painful_a bring_v forth_o they_o bow_v themselves_o they_o bring_v forth_o their_o young_a one_o they_o cast_v out_o their_o sorrow_n hence_o take_v this_o inference_n with_o respect_n to_o woman_n who_o come_v under_o the_o like_a pain_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o staff_n of_o consolation_n to_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o travel_n if_o the_o lord_n direct_v these_o creature_n to_o the_o best_a posture_n and_o most_o proper_a mean_n for_o their_o help_n and_o ease_v in_o that_o condition_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o take_v care_n of_o they_o especial_o of_o they_o who_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o trust_v in_o he_o we_o may_v well_o make_v that_o interpretation_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n 1_o tim._n 2.15_o she_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o childbearing_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o holiness_n with_o sobriety_n this_o early_a care_n of_o god_n for_o mankind_n be_v describe_v psal_n 22.9_o 10._o thou_o be_v he_o that_o take_v i_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n i_o be_v cast_v upon_o thou_o from_o the_o womb_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n from_o my_o mother_n belly_n and_o again_o psal_n 71.6_o by_o thou_o have_v i_o be_v hold_v up_o from_o the_o womb_n thou_o be_v he_o that_o take_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n bowel_n my_o praise_n shall_v be_v continual_o of_o thou_o st._n augustine_n apply_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o hind_n bring_v forth_o to_o the_o spiritual_a birth_n first_o because_o the_o time_n be_v unknown_a or_o know_v only_o to_o god_n when_o any_o soul_n come_v to_o the_o new_a birth_n second_o because_o every_o soul_n which_o travel_v with_o this_o new_a birth_n bow_v and_o humble_v himself_o great_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n before_o the_o lord_n three_o because_o this_o new_a birth_n be_v usual_o accompany_v with_o great_a and_o grievous_a pang_n always_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n the_o lord_n have_v speak_v thus_o of_o the_o hind_n bring_v forth_o their_o young_a one_o speak_v next_o as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o education_n and_o bring_v up_o of_o their_o young_a one_o verse_n 4._o their_o young_a one_o be_v in_o good_a like_n they_o grow_v up_o with_o corn_n they_o go_v forth_o and_o return_v not_o unto_o they_o this_o verse_n hold_v out_o three_o thing_n first_o the_o good_a plight_n of_o their_o young_a one_o they_o be_v in_o good_a like_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v though_o the_o hind_n have_v much_o pain_n in_o bring_v they_o forth_o yet_o they_o be_v slick_a and_o fat_a as_o soon_o as_o or_o soon_o after_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o the_o word_n which_o we_o render_v in_o good_a like_n note_v a_o grow_v into_o health_n and_o strength_n codrec_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d significat_fw-la aliquando_fw-la valere_fw-la &_o incolumem_fw-la esse_fw-la licet_fw-la matres_fw-la difficilem_fw-la habent_fw-la partum_fw-la silij_fw-la tamen_fw-la salui_fw-la &_o incolumes_fw-la sunt_fw-la beneque_fw-la valent_fw-la alii_fw-la pinguescunt_fw-la drus_n facti_fw-la sumuâ—_n sicut_fw-la consolati_fw-la melius_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la somniantes_fw-la etc._n etc._n bold_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agre_z unde_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sera_fw-it agrestis_fw-la sed_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la in_o lingua_fw-la chaldaeorum_n extra_fw-la denotat_fw-la unde_fw-la barbarus_fw-la geninalis_fw-la syllabis_fw-la drus_n mira_n est_fw-la providentia_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o subulonum_fw-la &_o himulorum_fw-la nutricatione_n qui_fw-fr nullo_n custode_fw-la nullo_n opilione_fw-la reguntur_fw-la sicut_fw-la vituli_fw-la haedi_fw-la vel_fw-la agni_fw-la tamen_fw-la pinguescum_fw-la codrec_n which_o we_o call_v recover_v isa_n 38.9_o 16._o the_o writing_n of_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n when_o he_o have_v be_v sick_a and_o be_v recover_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o naaman_n 2_o king_n 5.14_o his_o flesh_n come_v to_o he_o or_o he_o recover_v his_o flesh_n as_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o little_a child_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v psal_n 126.1_o when_o the_o lord_n turn_v the_o captivity_n of_o zion_n we_o be_v like_a to_o they_o that_o dream_n which_z other_o translate_v thus_o and_o conceive_v it_o near_o the_o original_a text_n when_o the_o lord_n turn_v the_o captivity_n of_o zion_n than_o we_o be_v like_o they_o that_o be_v feed_v and_o grow_v fat_a at_o the_o dug_n and_o so_o be_v cheerly_a or_o in_o a_o comfortable_a condition_n thus_o the_o hind_n young_a one_o grow_v fat_a lusty_a and_o strong_a as_o the_o lord_n take_v care_n for_o their_o bring_v forth_o so_o of_o their_o bring_v up_o he_o that_o make_v the_o hind_n to_o calve_fw-la make_v their_o calf_n of_o good_a like_n too_o as_o he_o make_v the_o babe_n thrive_v at_o the_o mother_n breast_n so_o the_o calf_n at_o the_o hind_n dug_n and_o when_o they_o have_v a_o while_n grow_v fat_a at_o the_o dam_n dug_n than_o second_o they_o grow_v up_o with_o corn._n they_o come_v to_o hard_a meat_n they_o soon_o leave_v suck_v and_o feed_v upon_o corn_n some_o read_v they_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o field_n or_o by_o the_o field_n that_o be_v by_o that_o which_o grow_v in_o the_o field_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o our_o child_n they_o be_v feed_v first_o at_o the_o breast_n &_o spoon_n afterward_o with_o flesh_n or_o any_o wholesome_a food_n according_a to_o every_o degree_n of_o life_n god_n provide_v suitable_a food_n the_o infant_n shall_v have_v milk_n and_o when_o a_o little_a grow_v strong_a meat_n as_o it_o be_v in_o spiritual_n when_o we_o be_v new_o bear_v babe_n
confirm_v what_o this_o text_n in_o job_n speak_v of_o she_o that_o god_n have_v not_o impart_v to_o her_o understanding_n hence_o note_v first_o some_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v somewhat_o that_o may_v be_v call_v wisdom_n so_o much_o at_o least_o as_o serve_v their_o turn_n and_o direct_v they_o to_o do_v what_o be_v best_a for_o themselves_o and_o they_o though_o the_o ostrich_n be_v short_a of_o this_o short_a pittance_n of_o understanding_n yet_o most_o irrational_a creature_n have_v it_o note_v second_o whatever_o look_v like_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o a_o brute_n creature_n beast_n or_o bird_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n god_n be_v say_v not_o to_o give_v or_o impart_v wisdom_n a_o understanding_n to_o this_o brute_n creature_n therefore_o he_o give_v it_o other_o wisdom_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o beast_n and_o bird_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o only_o every_o good_a gift_n in_o man_n but_o every_o good_a gift_n in_o beast_n their_o strength_n their_o swiftness_n their_o subtlety_n and_o craft_n their_o forecast_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n plantation_n in_o they_o three_o note_v god_n have_v not_o give_v a_o like_a portion_n or_o measure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n to_o all_o brute_n creature_n some_o have_v in_o their_o capacity_n a_o great_a deal_n other_o very_o little_a so_o little_a that_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v none_o at_o all_o as_o the_o ostrich_n in_o the_o text_n who_o though_o in_o some_o thing_n she_o have_v understanding_n yet_o as_o to_o her_o egg_n and_o young_a one_o be_v a_o careless_a witless_a animal_n as_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n among_o man_n in_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n some_o have_v a_o great_a portion_n give_v they_o of_o god_n other_o have_v so_o little_a that_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v none_o the_o natural_a man_n have_v no_o spiritual_a understanding_n isa_n 27.11_o this_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o have_v vercy_n upon_o they_o and_o he_o that_o form_v they_o will_v show_v they_o no_o famous_a what!_o be_v they_o brute_n and_o beast_n no_o possible_o they_o be_v witty_a and_o subtle_a enough_o for_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o spiritual_a understanding_n man_n full_a of_o natural_a understanding_n may_v have_v none_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o as_o to_o natural_a and_o political_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n among_o man_n some_o have_v enough_o to_o rule_v kingdom_n other_o not_o enough_o to_o govern_v a_o family_n no_o nor_o their_o personal_a affair_n yea_o some_o man_n be_v so_o low_a in_o part_n and_o understanding_n that_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v deprive_v they_o of_o understanding_n or_o not_o to_o have_v impart_v wisdom_n to_o they_o and_o this_o offer_v we_o a_o ground_n of_o useful_a meditation_n let_v we_o bless_v god_n that_o man_n have_v more_o wisdom_n than_o brute_n and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v more_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n than_o his_o neighbour_n let_v he_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n to_o he_o in_o it_o for_o who_o have_v make_v thou_o to_o differ_v in_o natural_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o great_a difference_n among_o man_n grace_n and_o no_o grace_n who_o have_v make_v thou_o to_o differ_v how_o be_v it_o that_o one_o man_n have_v grace_n and_o a_o other_o have_v no_o grace_n have_v man_n make_v himself_o to_o differ_v in_o grace_n no_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n that_o any_o have_v grace_n so_o who_o have_v make_v thou_o to_o differ_v in_o common_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n what_o thyself_o sure_o no._n you_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v as_o much_o wisdom_n above_o other_o man_n as_o man_n have_v above_o beast_n have_v not_o any_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v god_n who_o make_v all_o man_n differ_v from_o beast_n in_o understanding_n and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v one_o man_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o understanding_n he_o that_o have_v almost_o as_o much_o understanding_n above_o other_o man_n as_o man_n have_v common_o above_o beast_n have_v it_o all_o of_o god_n understanding_n be_v not_o of_o nature_n nor_o be_v it_o get_v though_o it_o may_v be_v improve_v by_o study_n and_o industry_n gold_n and_o silver_n can_v purchase_v it_o nor_o can_v our_o pain_n procure_v it_o what_o man_n receive_v not_o he_o have_v not_o nor_o have_v any_o man_n more_o than_o he_o have_v receive_v now_o if_o common_a wisdom_n be_v of_o god_n and_o we_o owe_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o how_o much_o more_o be_v spirirual_a wisdom_n which_o be_v to_o fear_v he_o and_o spiritual_a understanding_n which_o be_v to_o depart_v from_o evil_a job_n 28._o ult_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n what_o a_o mercy_n be_v it_o to_o have_v wisdom_n first_o to_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n who_o to_o know_v be_v eternal_a life_n second_o to_o know_v ourselves_o lose_v miserable_a and_o undo_v for_o ever_o without_o christ_n three_o to_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n truth_n and_o error_n sound_a doctrine_n and_o damnable_a right_a worship_n and_o superstitious_a or_o idolatrous_a four_o to_o know_v our_o duty_n what_o be_v incumbent_n upon_o we_o in_o this_o life_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o prudent_a be_v to_o understand_v his_o way_n pro._n 14.8_o where_o to_o walk_v what_o to_o do_v that_o he_o may_v keep_v tight_a and_o close_o to_o god_n to_o know_v upon_o what_o bottom_n he_o be_v settle_v and_o upon_o what_o ground_n he_o tread_v five_o what_o a_o mercy_n be_v it_o for_o we_o that_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n to_o see_v our_o way_n to_o that_o eternal_a life_n in_o heaven_n last_o what_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n have_v god_n impart_v to_o his_o people_n and_o how_o thankful_a shall_v they_o be_v for_o it_o that_o they_o be_v able_a while_o on_o earth_n to_o converse_v and_o have_v communion_n with_o himself_o in_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 3.20_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n with_o who_o there_o with_o god_n true_a believer_n know_v how_o to_o converse_v with_o god_n and_o can_v say_v in_o their_o measure_n as_o the_o apostle_n john_n 1_o ephes_n 1.3_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o wisdom_n have_v god_n impart_v to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o how_o thankful_a shall_v they_o be_v for_o it_o the_o least_o ray_n of_o wisdom_n be_v from_o he_o that_o in_o beast_n and_o that_o in_o common_a man_n much_o more_o that_o in_o godly_a man_n the_o wise_a in_o the_o world_n will_v have_v have_v no_o more_o wisdom_n than_o a_o ostrich_n have_v not_o god_n provide_v better_a for_o they_o and_o give_v they_o a_o rich_a furniture_n of_o internal_o or_o intellectual_n further_o consider_v this_o ostrich_n as_o a_o goodly_a bird_n have_v beautiful_a feather_n yet_o not_o a_o dram_n of_o wisdom_n or_o understanding_n hence_o note_v four_o many_o creature_n have_v a_o bodily_a beauty_n and_o strength_n yet_o little_a wit_n and_o understanding_n the_o ostrich_n have_v a_o bulky_a strong_a body_n as_o well_o as_o beautiful_a feather_n but_o her_o brain_n be_v as_o light_v as_o her_o feather_n and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o with_o some_o man_n their_o gay_a feather_n be_v visible_a but_o where_o be_v their_o understanding_n note_v last_o the_o same_o creature_n way_n want_v wisdom_n in_o one_o point_n yet_o have_v it_o in_o another_o the_o ostrich_n who_o as_o to_o take_v care_n of_o her_o young_a one_o have_v no_o understanding_n be_v yet_o report_v by_o naturalist_n to_o be_v very_o subtle_a in_o some_o thing_n for_o when_o she_o be_v pursue_v by_o the_o hunter_n she_o gather_v up_o stone_n with_o her_o claw_n and_o cast_v they_o back_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o her_o pursuer_n it_o be_v so_o likewise_o among_o man_n some_o be_v wise_a enough_o in_o this_o or_o that_o matter_n while_o miserable_o blockish_a and_o defective_a in_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o of_o all_o wicked_a man_n the_o prophet_n have_v leave_v this_o character_n they_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a but_o to_o do_v good_a they_o have_v knowledge_n and_o that_o the_o ostrich_n have_v this_o piece_n of_o knowledge_n and_o cunning_a to_o do_v a_o mischief_n to_o those_o who_o intend_v she_o one_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o her_o confidence_n in_o that_o case_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n verse_n 18._o what_o time_n she_o lift_v up_o herself_o on_o high_a she_o scorn_v the_o horse_n and_o his_o rider_n before_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o folly_n of_o this_o creature_n now_o of_o her_o pride_n and_o confidence_n what_o time_n or_o at_o the_o time_n when_o she_o
translation_n with_o most_o other_o take_v the_o hebrew_n word_n as_o a_o adverb_n of_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o some_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o adverb_n of_o time_n so_o it_o be_v use_v isa_n 25.1_o where_o the_o prophet_n be_v speak_v the_o lord_n thus_o thy_o counsel_n of_o old_a that_o be_v those_o counsel_n which_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v have_v a_o long_a time_n ago_o or_o long_o before_o time_n be_v faithfulness_n and_o truth_n we_o also_o render_v the_o word_n by_o long_a ago_o 1_o king_n 19.25_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v though_o the_o word_n in_o those_o place_n note_n time_n yet_o it_o can_v do_v so_o in_o this_o place_n of_o job_n for_o in_o those_o place_n allege_v it_o signify_v a_o vast_a space_n of_o time_n before_o whereas_o here_o in_o job_n if_o it_o denote_v time_n it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a short_a space_n of_o time_n no_o more_o than_o the_o space_n of_o time_n between_o give_v the_o signal_n of_o a_o battle_n by_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n and_o the_o join_n of_o the_o battle_n to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o this_o hebrew_n word_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n as_o well_o as_o to_o a_o long_a one_o see_v both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a word_n set_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n olim._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d olim._n be_v use_v to_o note_v sometime_o a_o very_a long_o and_o sometime_o but_o a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n now_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n this_o latter_a clause_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v thus_o translate_v he_o smell_v or_o perceive_v the_o battle_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n or_o will_v short_o be_v which_o give_v a_o very_a fair_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n if_o that_o word_n which_o all_o grant_n signify_v time_n as_o well_o as_o place_n do_v also_o signify_v a_o short_a as_o well_o as_o a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n for_o then_o the_o verse_n run_v clear_o thus_o at_o the_o full_a sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n he_o say_v ha_o ha_o smell_v or_o perceive_v that_o the_o battle_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o leave_v this_o to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n our_o own_o translation_n be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n both_o as_o to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o thing_n a_o gallant_a horse_n train_v up_o and_o accustom_v to_o war_n when_o he_o see_v much_o stir_n in_o a_o army_n and_o hear_v the_o trumpet_n sound_v perceive_v a_o battle_n will_v be_v though_o the_o army_n be_v possible_o a_o good_a distance_n of_o ground_n one_o from_o the_o other_o thus_o he_o smell_v the_o battle_n afar_o off_o especial_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n the_o thunder_n of_o the_o captain_n and_o the_o shout_n this_o be_v music_n to_o he_o here_o be_v two_o other_o antecedent_n of_o a_o battle_n which_o the_o horse_n take_v notice_n of_o first_o the_o thunder_n of_o the_o captain_n or_o prince_n that_o be_v of_o the_o great_a commander_n and_o general_n of_o the_o field_n who_o when_o they_o give_v out_o the_o word_n they_o give_v it_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n they_o thunder_v it_o out_o it_o be_v no_o time_n to_o whisper_v when_o army_n be_v ready_a to_o join_v battle_n and_o therefore_o commander_n lift_v up_o their_o voice_n like_o trumpet_n or_o like_o thunder_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n that_o the_o soldier_n may_v hear_v they_o and_o when_o captain_n or_o general_n give_v exhortation_n to_o the_o soldier_n they_o thunder_v out_o argument_n to_o encourage_v they_o and_o fire_v their_o spirit_n to_o the_o battle_n the_o horse_n do_v as_o it_o be_v hear_v this_o thunder_n oh_o it_o please_v he_o when_o the_o military_a oration_n be_v make_v and_o the_o captain-general_a give_v order_n for_o the_o battle_n and_o the_o shout_n what_o be_v that_o sure_o the_o acclamation_n of_o the_o whole_a army_n when_o the_o captain_n â—â—quin_n confusus_fw-la clamour_n exercitus_fw-la praeparantis_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la praelium_fw-la â—â—quin_n or_o commander_n in_o chief_a have_v make_v his_o military_a oration_n then_o usual_o the_o soldier_n shout_n and_o make_v a_o acclamation_n in_o token_n of_o their_o willingness_n to_o fight_v and_o readiness_n for_o the_o battle_n thus_o the_o horse_n smell_v the_o battle_n afar_o off_o the_o thunder_n of_o the_o captain_n and_o the_o shout_n the_o whole_a verse_n may_v be_v read_v in_o this_o form_n at_o the_o sufficient_a sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o captain_n together_o with_o the_o acclamation_n of_o the_o soldier_n he_o say_v ah_o ha_o or_o rejoice_v perceive_v that_o the_o battle_n though_o the_o army_n be_v not_o yet_o join_v but_o keep_v their_o ground_n at_o a_o distance_n be_v at_o hand_n or_o will_v sudden_o be_v have_v open_v this_o whole_a context_n concern_v the_o horse_n and_o give_v several_a observation_n from_o the_o part_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v for_o the_o close_a of_o all_o show_n how_o apt_o this_o description_n of_o the_o horse_n represent_v or_o be_v applicable_a unto_o two_o very_a different_a sort_n of_o man_n first_o the_o horse_n as_o here_o describe_v be_v the_o emblem_n of_o a_o bold_a and_o harden_v sinner_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v this_o express_o jer._n 8.6_o i_o hearken_v and_o hear_v say_v the_o lord_n but_o they_o speak_v not_o aright_o no_o man_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o wickedness_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v every_o one_o turn_v to_o his_o course_n what_o course_n his_o sinful_a course_n how_o as_o the_o horse_n rush_v into_o the_o battle_n as_o the_o horse_n mock_v at_o fear_n and_o will_v not_o turn_v back_o from_o the_o sword_n as_o the_o horse_n will_v not_o be_v affright_v at_o the_o rattle_a of_o the_o quiver_n nor_o at_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o spear_n so_o harden_a sinner_n rush_v on_o though_o you_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v deadly_a danger_n in_o it_o and_o that_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n point_v direct_o at_o they_o and_o will_v cut_v they_o off_o yea_o they_o will_v not_o turn_v back_o though_o the_o lord_n shall_v brandish_v a_o flame_a sword_n as_o he_o do_v against_o adam_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n so_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o tree_n of_o death_n they_o will_v for_o all_o this_o rush_z on_z as_o the_o horse_n to_o the_o battle_n the_o wicked_a man_n be_v thus_o describe_v in_o one_o place_n of_o this_o book_n of_o job_n chap._n 15.25_o 26._o where_o eliphaz_n say_v of_o he_o he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n against_o god_n here_o be_v war_n with_o god_n and_o strengthen_v himself_o against_o the_o almighty_a that_o be_v draw_v all_o his_o force_n together_o and_o what_o then_o just_a as_o the_o horse_n in_o the_o text_n he_o run_v upon_o the_o thick_a boss_n of_o his_o buckler_n even_o upon_o his_o neck_n a_o wicked_a man_n like_o the_o horse_n run_v upon_o god_n even_o upon_o the_o thick_a boss_n of_o his_o buckler_n the_o lord_n be_v there_o represent_v by_o eliphaz_n as_o hold_v out_o a_o buckler_n against_o the_o sinner_n what_o be_v that_o the_o law_n his_o word_n of_o command_n that_o be_v god_n buckler_n and_o this_o buckler_n have_v thick_a boss_n and_o sharp_a point_n especial_o in_o the_o middle_n a_o great_a boss_n with_o a_o pike_n such_o be_v all_o divine_a threaten_n yet_o the_o sinner_n run_v as_o a_o horse_n upon_o these_o thick_a boss_n of_o god_n buckler_n his_o severe_a threaten_n thus_o the_o horse_n and_o a_o bold_a sinner_n be_v alike_o second_o the_o horse_n be_v also_o the_o emblem_n of_o a_o bold_a saint_n or_o of_o a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n such_o special_o be_v all_o the_o holy_a martyr_n austin_n st._n austin_n a_o chief_a among_o the_o ancient_n say_v express_o that_o in_o the_o horse_n the_o martyr_n may_v be_v see_v who_o none_o account_v valiant_a but_o god_n himself_o and_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n i_o may_v parallel_v a_o holy_a martyr_n and_o the_o horse_n in_o every_o particular_a mention_v in_o this_o context_n first_o as_o the_o horse_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v his_o strength_n from_o god_n have_v thou_o give_v strength_n to_o the_o horse_n so_o it_o be_v god_n who_o give_v strength_n to_o the_o martyr_n to_o stand_v it_o out_o in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n second_o as_o god_n give_v courage_n to_o the_o horse_n so_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v courage_n to_o the_o martyr_n and_o such_o courage_n he_o have_v sometime_o give_v as_o have_v make_v poor_a weak_a woman_n as_o strong_a and_o courageous_a as_o the_o horse_n in_o the_o text_n persecuter_n can_v not_o make_v the_o old_a martyr_n run_v like_o grasshopper_n they_o have_v even_o mock_v at_o fear_n and_o will_v not_o turn_v back_o from_o
the_o face_n of_o the_o sword_n draw_v out_o against_o they_o no_o rattle_n of_o the_o quiver_n nor_o clash_v of_o weapon_n can_v terrify_v they_o they_o have_v not_o be_v affright_v with_o lion_n bear_n tiger_n ready_a to_o devour_v they_o they_o have_v not_o be_v affright_v with_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n nor_o with_o the_o most_o exquisite_a torment_n that_o the_o wit_n or_o malice_n of_o man_n can_v invent_v jesus_n christ_n have_v instruct_v the_o church_n his_o spouse_n cant._n 1.8_o what_o to_o do_v he_o at_o the_o 9th_o verse_n commend_v the_o church_n in_o two_o thing_n first_o for_o her_o courage_n second_o for_o her_o beauty_n for_o her_o courage_n first_o at_o the_o 9th_o ver_fw-la and_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o compare_v she_o to_o a_o company_n of_o horse_n in_o pharaoh_n chariot_n but_o why_o do_v he_o compare_v the_o church_n to_o a_o company_n of_o horse_n in_o pharaoh_n chariot_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n be_v call_v pharaoh_n and_o egypt_n be_v very_o famous_a for_o horse_n of_o war_n therefore_o christ_n make_v this_o comparison_n to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n bâ—ing_v direct_v to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n must_v expect_v that_o the_o world_n or_o the_o false_a church_n will_v vex_v and_o persecute_v she_o but_o faith_n christ_n my_o spouse_n be_v like_o a_o company_n of_o horse_n in_o pharaoh_n chariot_n that_o be_v she_o will_v be_v as_o valiant_a in_o this_o war_n in_o stand_v for_o the_o truth_n against_o all_o false_a doctrine_n &_o idolatrous_a worship_n as_o the_o most_o valiant_a horse_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o egypt_n or_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v in_o any_o day_n of_o battle_n experience_n we_o know_v have_v make_v this_o good_a for_o the_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n though_o poor_a comtemptible_a and_o weak_a though_o woman_n and_o even_o but_o child_n though_o helpless_a sheep_n and_o tender_a lamb_n yet_o in_o battle_n of_o suffer_v for_o christ_n they_o have_v become_v as_o mighty_a as_o the_o mighty_a warhorse_n they_o have_v withstand_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n undaunted_o and_o make_v they_o admire_v their_o courage_n yea_o vex_v and_o mad_v they_o with_o their_o courage_n who_o but_o the_o lord_n can_v arm_v his_o people_n with_o spiritual_a weapon_n with_o power_n and_o courage_n to_o overcome_v all_o their_o enemy_n or_o to_o over-overcome_a they_o as_o the_o word_n be_v rom._n 8.37_o which_o we_o render_v more_o than_o conqueror_n over_o what_o over_o sword_n and_o nakedness_n and_o peril_n and_o danger_n and_o death_n we_o more_o than_o overcome_v all_o these_o say_v the_o apostle_n there_o though_o we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n as_o he_o speak_v at_o the_o 36th_o verse_n and_o hence_o the_o prophet_n say_v zach._n 10.3_o 5._o that_o though_o the_o church_n there_o call_v the_o house_n of_o judah_n be_v weak_a like_o a_o flock_n yet_o the_o lord_n make_v they_o as_o his_o goodly_a horse_n in_o the_o battle_n our_o late_a annotator_n give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o those_o word_n express_o thus_o now_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v turn_v his_o favourable_a countenance_n towards_o his_o people_n he_o have_v endow_v they_o with_o valour_n and_o strength_n so_o that_o of_o sheep_n they_o be_v become_v a_o great_a war-horse_n with_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v overcome_v and_o trample_v down_o his_o enemy_n which_o may_v in_o part_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o maccabeee_n victory_n but_o most_o perfect_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n victory_n over_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n this_o victory_n the_o church_n obtain_v over_o the_o devil_n by_o resist_v and_o over_o the_o world_n by_o suffer_v thus_o far_o of_o the_o valiant_a horse_n the_o lord_n discourse_n proceed_v from_o this_o noble_a beast_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o those_o noble_a bird_n of_o the_o air_n the_o hawk_n and_o the_o eagle_n job_n chap._n 39_o verse_n 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o 26._o do_v the_o hawk_n fly_v by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o stretch_v out_o her_o wing_n towards_o the_o south_n 27._o do_v the_o eagle_n mount_v up_o at_o thy_o command_n and_o make_v her_o nest_n on_o high_a 28._o she_o dwell_v and_o abide_v on_o the_o rock_n upon_o the_o crag_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o strong_a place_n 29._o from_o thence_o she_o seek_v the_o prey_n and_o her_o eye_n behold_v afar_o off_o 30._o her_o young_a one_o also_o suck_v up_o blood_n and_o where_o the_o slay_v be_v there_o be_v she_o in_o this_o context_n the_o lord_n pass_v from_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o give_v a_o further_a demonstration_n of_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n appear_v in_o the_o fowl_n of_o air_n and_o here_o we_o have_v two_o instance_n both_o in_o bird_n of_o pâ—ey_n the_o hawk_n and_o the_o eagle_n job_n be_v first_o question_v about_o the_o hawk_n in_o the_o 26_o verse_n in_o which_o the_o hawk_n be_v set_v forth_o two_o way_n first_o in_o general_n by_o her_o fly_n do_v the_o hawk_n fly_v by_o thy_o wisdom_n second_o in_o special_a by_o the_o course_n of_o her_o flight_n and_o stretch_v forth_o her_o wing_n towards_o the_o south_n second_o job_n be_v question_v about_o the_o eagle_n concern_v which_o queen_n among_o bird_n fix_v thing_n be_v here_o express_o set_v forth_o or_o distinct_o express_v first_o her_o high_a fly_v or_o mount_v upward_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o 27_o verse_n do_v the_o eagle_n mount_v up_o at_o thy_o command_n second_o her_o high_a ne_n or_o make_v her_o nest_n on_o high_a in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o same_o verse_n do_v she_o at_o thy_o command_n make_v her_o nest_n on_o high_a three_o she_o be_v here_o describe_v by_o the_o choice_n of_o her_o abode_n dwell_v or_o habitation_n ver_fw-la 28._o she_o dwell_v and_o abide_v on_o the_o rock_n on_o the_o crag_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o in_o the_o strong_a place_n four_o we_o have_v here_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o eagle_n appetite_n and_o her_o quick_a endeavour_n to_o get_v food_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o it_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o 29_o verse_n when_o she_o be_v abide_v upon_o the_o rock_n upon_o the_o crag_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o in_o her_o strong_a place_n from_o thence_o she_o seek_v her_o prey_n she_o be_v not_o idle_a there_o five_o she_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o her_o sight_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 29_o verse_n her_o eye_n behold_v afar_o off_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v though_o she_o dwell_v thus_o high_a upon_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o crag_n of_o the_o rock_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v she_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o her_o prey_n for_o her_o eye_n behold_v afar_o off_o six_o and_o last_o we_o have_v here_o the_o matter_n or_o nature_n of_o her_o own_o food_n and_o diet_n together_o with_o the_o food_n of_o her_o young_a one_o we_o have_v here_o as_o i_o may_v say_v a_o bill_n of_o the_o eagle_n fare_v ver_fw-la 30._o it_o be_v blood_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o slay_v her_o young_a one_o suck_v up_o blood_n and_o where_o the_o slay_v be_v there_o be_v she_o that_o be_v her_o chief_a food_n and_o diet_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v these_o be_v the_o particular_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o description_n boâ—h_o of_o the_o hawk_n and_o eagle_n from_o the_o whole_a i_o shall_v give_v only_o this_o general_a note_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n purpose_n in_o speak_v of_o these_o bird_n of_o prey_n the_o hawk_n and_o the_o eagle_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o dove_n or_o of_o any_o other_o fowl_n of_o a_o more_o harmless_a nature_n i_o say_v the_o lord_n do_v this_o to_o show_v that_o see_v his_o providence_n dispose_v of_o and_o watch_v over_o these_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n which_o be_v so_o able_a to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o and_o be_v in_o their_o kind_n so_o little_a useful_a to_o man_n then_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o neglect_v man_n nor_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v of_o necessary_a use_n to_o man_n verse_n 26._o do_v the_o hawk_n fly_v by_o thy_o wisdom_n the_o word_n render_v hawk_n come_v from_o a_o root_n which_o signify_v a_o feather_n or_o plume_n of_o feather_n because_o feather_n be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o hawk_n fly_v the_o same_o word_n signify_v also_o to_o fly_v the_o hawk_n be_v a_o fowl_n of_o such_o a_o excellent_a flight_n may_v well_o be_v express_v by_o a_o word_n which_o proper_o signify_v fly_v the_o hawk_n be_v number_v among_o the_o unclean_a bird_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o eat_v of_o levit._n 11.16_o volando_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
that_o we_o be_v vile_a in_o vain_a do_v we_o cry_v for_o deliverance_n or_o hope_v for_o mercy_n when_o we_o be_v low_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n we_o be_v near_o to_o our_o exaltation_n when_o once_o we_o say_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o be_v nothing_o we_o deserve_v nothing_o we_o have_v speak_v light_o we_o have_v do_v light_o salvation_n will_v not_o tarry_v 1_o pet._n 5.7_o humble_a yourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o will_v lift_v you_o up_o in_o due_a time_n if_o we_o will_v be_v lift_v up_o out_o of_o any_o affliction_n we_o must_v be_v at_o this_o humble_v work_n we_o shall_v never_o work_v as_o i_o may_v say_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o be_v thus_o at_o work_n with_o our_o own_o heart_n or_o till_o this_o work_n be_v do_v upon_o our_o heart_n our_o great_a work_n lie_v within_o especial_o in_o a_o day_n of_o trial_n and_o tribulation_n such_o as_o job_n be_v in_o job_n be_v speedy_o reduce_v to_o his_o former_a honour_n and_o greatness_n when_o once_o through_o grace_n he_o have_v wrought_v his_o heart_n to_o this_o confession_n behold_v i_o be_o vile_a what_o shall_v i_o answer_v thou_o as_o if_o job_n have_v say_v true_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v thou_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v give_v such_o demonstration_n of_o thy_o greatness_n of_o thy_o power_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o thy_o wisdom_n of_o thy_o goodness_n that_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o this_o that_o i_o can_v say_v nothing_o what_o shall_v i_o answer_v thou_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o answer_v or_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v as_o in_o a_o great_a strait_n when_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v we_o usual_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v so_o here_o it_o show_v that_o job_n be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o answer_v when_o he_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o answer_v the_o hebrew_n be_v what_o shall_v i_o return_v or_o turn_v back_o we_o may_v exemplify_v this_o passionate_a interrogation_n by_o that_o of_o the_o patriarch_n judah_n gen._n 44.16_o when_o joseph_n will_v have_v detain_v benjamin_n have_v find_v the_o cup_n in_o his_o sack_n mouth_n judah_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v unto_o my_o lord_n what_o shall_v we_o speak_v or_o how_o shall_v we_o clear_v ourselves_o here_o be_v three_o question_n to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v first_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o my_o lord_n second_o what_o shall_v we_o speak_v three_o how_o shall_v we_o clear_v ourselves_o true_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v nor_o speak_v nor_o how_o to_o clear_v ourselves_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v we_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o answer_v for_o ourselves_o but_o to_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o thy_o mercy_n thus_o job_n i_o be_o vile_a what_o shall_v i_o answer_v thou_o the_o great_a god_n the_o holy_a god_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o wise_a god_n what_o shall_v i_o answer_v thou_o hence_o note_n when_o god_n be_v opponent_n no_o man_n can_v be_v respondent_fw-la god_n can_v put_v such_o question_n and_o make_v such_o objection_n as_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v thus_o speak_v job_n at_o the_o 3d_o verse_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n if_o he_o that_o be_v god_n will_v contend_v with_o he_o that_o be_v with_o man_n he_o can_v answer_v he_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o which_o impli_v that_o not_o only_o not_o one_o among_o very_o many_o man_n but_o that_o not_o one_o among_o all_o man_n or_o that_o not_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v if_o god_n will_v contend_v the_o apostle_n say_v of_o all_o man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3.19_o we_o know_v that_o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v to_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v objection_n against_o or_o charge_v sinner_n according_a to_o the_o strictness_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n the_o best_a the_o holy_a of_o man_n can_v not_o find_v a_o answer_n or_o no_o answer_n will_v be_v find_v in_o their_o mouth_n how_o much_o less_o can_v any_o answer_v he_o who_o not_o only_o be_v altogether_o bear_v in_o sin_n as_o all_o be_v and_o as_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n tell_v the_o poor_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v joh._n 9.34_o but_o abide_v and_o continue_v in_o sin_n how_o will_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o such_o be_v stop_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o self-guiltiness_n how_o mute_a how_o answerless_a will_v they_o stand_v before_o god_n or_o say_v as_o job_n in_o the_o text_n but_o in_o a_o ten_o thousand_o time_n sad_a plight_n than_o he_o what_o shall_v we_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o humble_a sinner_n that_o they_o have_v christ_n to_o answer_v for_o they_o see_v in_o that_o case_n no_o sinner_n can_v answer_v for_o himself_o and_o such_o be_v the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o it_o break_v forth_o in_o any_o case_n to_o a_o poor_a creature_n that_o it_o leave_v he_o quite_o answerless_a and_o take_v away_o not_o only_o all_o matter_n of_o dispute_n but_o of_o speech_n and_o therefore_o job_n resolve_v upon_o silence_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o all_o may_v see_v i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o answer_v i_o will_v stop_v up_o the_o conveyance_n of_o answer_n what_o this_o scripture_n phrase_n to_o lay_v the_o hand_n upon_o the_o mouth_n import_v have_v be_v open_v chap._n 21.5_o in_o brief_a job_n mean_v in_o resolve_v thus_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v impose_v silence_n upon_o myself_o or_o thus_o lord_n thou_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o silence_v i_o or_o to_o stop_v my_o mouth_n i_o will_v do_v it_o myself_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o answer_v thou_o but_o if_o i_o do_v if_o i_o can_v gather_v up_o something_o that_o may_v look_v like_o a_o answer_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n further_n when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n it_o may_v imply_v that_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v be_v answer_v though_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o answer_v the_o tongue_n if_o leave_v at_o liberty_n if_o not_o check_v will_v be_v make_v answer_n coercere_fw-la constituo_fw-la linguae_fw-la licentiam_fw-la perâ—nitèr_fw-la coercere_fw-la when_o it_o can_v answer_v any_o thing_n to_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o as_o david_n say_v psal_n 39.1_o i_o will_v keep_v my_o mouth_n with_o a_o bridle_n while_o the_o wicked_a be_v before_o i_o so_o will_v job_n here_o while_o the_o holy_a one_o be_v before_o he_o fear_v he_o may_v give_v further_a offence_n while_o he_o go_v about_o to_o take_v off_o offence_n the_o tongue_n of_o a_o good_a man_n need_v a_o bridle_n and_o the_o better_a any_o man_n be_v the_o more_o he_o bridle_v his_o tongue_n job_n have_v offend_v with_o his_o tongue_n though_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v wicked_o yet_o he_o have_v speak_v rash_o and_o inconsiderate_o and_o now_o he_o say_v i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n hence_o note_n we_o shall_v be_v very_o watchful_a over_o that_o which_o have_v be_v a_o instrument_n or_o a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n he_o that_o have_v offend_v with_o his_o mouth_n shall_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o mouth_n and_o take_v order_n with_o his_o tongue_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v silent_a than_o to_o offend_v in_o speak_v 18._o socrates_n l._n 4._o hist_o eccles_n cap._n 18._o pambâ—_n as_o the_o church_n historian_n report_v confess_v that_o in_o forty_o nine_o year_n he_o have_v scarce_o learn_v the_o meaning_n of_o or_o the_o duty_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o and_o â—econd_v verse_n of_o the_o thirty_o nine_o psalm_n concern_v the_o due_a restraint_n and_o government_n of_o the_o tongue_n second_o note_v sanct._n hoc_fw-la suppliâ—ii_fw-la gonus_fw-la linguarium_fw-la appellant_n sanct._n it_o be_v necessary_a sometime_o to_o abridge_v ourselves_o in_o what_o we_o may_v do_v lest_o we_o shall_v do_v what_o we_o may_v not_o this_o be_v a_o holy_a revenge_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o seven_o effect_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o work_v repentance_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o 2_o cor._n 7.11_o we_o shall_v in_o some_o case_n forbear_v to_o speak_v at_o all_o for_o fear_v we_o shall_v speak_v amiss_o they_o who_o be_v true_o wise_a be_v much_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v when_o once_o they_o see_v their_o error_n in_o speak_v or_o how_o apt_a they_o be_v to_o err_v in_o speak_v and_o therefore_o lie_v that_o penalty_n upon_o their_o tongue_n either_o to_o spare_v speak_v or_o
by_o contest_v with_o god_n but_o by_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o there_o be_v no_o obtain_n with_o god_n by_o contend_v with_o he_o much_o less_o by_o condemn_v he_o verse_n 9_o have_v thou_o a_o arm_n like_o god_n or_o can_v thou_o thunder_v with_o a_o voice_n like_o he_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o 6_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n enter_v upon_o a_o vehement_a expostulation_n with_o job_n to_o humble_v he_o and_o bring_v down_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o job_n may_v be_v thorough_o humble_v here_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o 9th_o verse_n show_v what_o a_o disparity_n there_o be_v between_o himself_o and_o job_n as_o before_o in_o his_o righteousness_n will_v thou_o condemn_v i_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v righteous_a be_v thou_o more_o righteous_a than_o i_o so_o here_o in_o his_o power_n verse_n 9_o have_v thou_o a_o arm_n like_o god_n can_v thou_o thunder_v with_o a_o voice_n like_o he_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v let_v i_o see_v what_o thou_o can_v do_v or_o whether_o thou_o can_v do_v like_o god_n see_v thou_o carry_v thyself_o so_o unlike_o a_o man_n that_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o tendency_n of_o this_o 9th_o verse_n as_o of_o those_o that_o go_v immediate_o before_o the_o whole_a verse_n consist_v of_o two_o convince_a question_n the_o first_o in_o those_o word_n have_v thou_o a_o arm_n like_o god_n the_o second_o in_o these_o can_v thou_o thunder_v with_o a_o voice_n like_o he_o have_v thou_o a_o arm_n like_o god_n the_o arm_n proper_o take_v be_v a_o noble_a and_o a_o eminent_a limb_n or_o member_n of_o man_n body_n nor_o have_v any_o creature_n nor_o be_v any_o creature_n so_o much_o as_o say_v to_o have_v a_o arm_n but_o man_n and_o some_o may_v say_v see_v the_o arm_n be_v a_o bodily_a member_n how_o can_v god_n who_o have_v no_o body_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o arm_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a god_n be_v a_o spirit_n without_o distinction_n of_o part_n yet_o frequent_o in_o scripture_n as_o humane_a passion_n so_o bodily_a part_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n improper_o or_o by_o a_o figure_n and_o because_o the_o arm_n be_v a_o strong_a and_o noble_a member_n of_o man_n body_n that_o member_n by_o which_o man_n put_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o strength_n that_o member_n by_o which_o he_o do_v and_o achieve_v great_a thing_n therefore_o the_o arm_n in_o scripture_n signify_v power_n and_o be_v the_o emblem_n of_o might_n and_o strength_n in_o this_o language_n the_o lord_n threaten_v old_a eli_n the_o high_a priest_n 1_o sam._n 2.31_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o i_o will_v cut_v off_o thy_o arm_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o thy_o father_n house_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o will_v take_v away_o thy_o power_n and_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o family_n thus_o zech._n 11.17_o wo_n to_o the_o idol_n shepherd_n that_o leave_v the_o flock_n the_o sword_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o arm_n that_o be_v his_o power_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o he_o make_v useless_a as_o that_o man_n be_v who_o arm_n be_v wound_v and_o as_o the_o arm_n note_v ministerial_a power_n so_o magistratical_a power_n whether_o abuse_v or_o right_o use_v job_n 35.9_o they_o cry_v out_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o chap._n 38.15_o the_o high_a arm_n shall_v be_v break_v now_o as_o the_o arm_n be_v put_v for_o the_o power_n of_o man_n so_o for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n psal_n 98.1_o o_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n for_o he_o have_v do_v marvellous_a thing_n his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o holy_a arm_n have_v get_v he_o the_o victory_n read_v also_o isa_n 59.16_o and_o isa_n 63.12_o and_o here_o in_o the_o text_n have_v thou_o a_o arm_n like_o god_n be_v thy_o arm_n like_o god_n arm_n that_o be_v be_v thy_o power_n like_o god_n power_n hence_o note_v first_o god_n have_v a_o mighty_a power_n he_o have_v a_o arm_n there_o be_v three_o scripture_n expression_n which_o in_o a_o gradation_n hold_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o god_n first_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n exod._n 18.9_o when_o the_o magician_n can_v not_o imitate_v moses_n in_o the_o plague_n of_o louse_n than_o they_o say_v unto_o pharaoh_n this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v eminent_a in_o this_o miracle_n it_o exceed_v our_o power_n we_o not_o only_o can_v do_v the_o like_a but_o nothing_o like_o it_o as_o we_o do_v before_o in_o semblance_n of_o those_o former_a miracle_n thus_o christ_n himself_o be_v blaspheme_v by_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o say_v he_o cast_v out_o devil_n through_o beelzebub_n the_o chief_a of_o devil_n answer_v lu._n 11.20_o if_o i_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o i_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o another_o gospel_n have_v it_o mat._n 12.28_o if_o i_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v express_v by_o the_o hand_n which_o contain_v all_o the_o finger_n isa_n 59.1_o behold_v the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v that_o it_o can_v save_v that_o be_v his_o power_n be_v not_o abate_v he_o have_v a_o long_a hand_n still_o his_o power_n to_o save_v be_v as_o great_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o same_o prophet_n say_v chap._n 9.17_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v stretch_v out_o still_o that_o be_v his_o power_n be_v still_o at_o work_n to_o punish_v impenitent_a sinner_n how_o much_o and_o how_o long_o soever_o god_n have_v punish_v sinner_n he_o can_v punish_v they_o long_o and_o more_o if_o they_o continue_v long_o in_o sin_n or_o sin_n more_o and_o more_o three_o we_o have_v here_o in_o this_o text_n and_o in_o many_o other_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n that_o be_v more_o than_o his_o hand_n signify_v the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o real_a gradation_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v gradation_n in_o the_o exert_n and_o put_v forth_o of_o his_o power_n sometime_o god_n put_v forth_o his_o power_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o finger_n only_o as_o rehoboam_n say_v 1_o king_n 12.10_o my_o little_a finger_n shall_v be_v thick_a than_o my_o father_n loin_n that_o be_v the_o least_o that_o i_o will_v do_v in_o my_o government_n shall_v be_v more_o afflictive_a and_o burdensome_a to_o you_o if_o you_o call_v it_o a_o burden_n than_o the_o most_o that_o my_o father_n solomon_n do_v in_o he_o at_o another_o time_n god_n put_v forth_o his_o power_n by_o his_o hand_n you_o may_v see_v his_o whole_a hand_n that_o be_v full_a and_o clear_a evidence_n of_o his_o power_n in_o what_o he_o do_v or_o have_v do_v that_o be_v in_o his_o work_n of_o providence_n whether_o in_o break_v down_o or_o build_v up_o and_o last_o he_o show_v his_o arm_n his_o stretched-out_a arm_n that_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n god_n have_v power_n great_a power_n mighty_a power_n he_o have_v a_o arm_n a_o outstretch_v arm_n and_o this_o arm_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n for_o a_o fourfold_a use_v first_o for_o the_o safe_a guard_n of_o his_o people_n it_o be_v a_o protect_a arm_n the_o arm_n of_o god_n with_o we_o signify_v our_o safety_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o his_o ancient_a people_n say_v isa_n 63.12_o he_o lead_v they_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o moses_n with_o his_o glorious_a arm_n that_o be_v his_o protect_a arm_n by_o which_o he_o save_v that_o people_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o pharaoh_n in_o their_o first_o advance_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n in_o all_o their_o encamp_n and_o march_n to_o canaan_n be_v very_o glorious_a this_o glorious_a arm_n of_o he_o be_v a_o defence_n upon_o all_o his_o glory_n isa_n 4.5_o that_o be_v upon_o his_o whole_a church_n for_o there_o his_o truth_n holiness_n and_o holy_a worship_n which_o be_v his_o glory_n be_v hold_v up_o and_o hold_v out_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v so_o much_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v call_v his_o glory_n second_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o protect_a arm_n from_o evil_n so_o a_o arm_n deliver_v and_o pull_v out_o of_o evil_a the_o deliverance_n which_o god_n wrought_v for_o the_o israelite_n in_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 6.16_o deut._n 5.15_o and_o deut._n 7.19_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o outstretch_v arm_n that_o be_v by_o his_o power_n visible_o put_v forth_o and_o even_o to_o the_o utmost_a in_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o it_o all_o the_o while_n god_n do_v not_o deliver_v israel_n out_o of_o their_o bondage_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o
draw_v in_o or_o hide_v his_o arm_n but_o when_o he_o deliver_v they_o than_o he_o be_v say_v to_o stretch_v it_o out_o three_o as_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n be_v for_o the_o protection_n and_o deliver_v of_o his_o people_n so_o for_o the_o destroy_n of_o his_o and_o their_o enemy_n god_n have_v a_o destroy_a arm_n and_o of_o that_o moses_n speak_v deut._n 33.27_o the_o eternal_a god_n be_v thy_o refuge_n and_o underneath_o be_v the_o everlasting_a arm_n and_o he_o shall_v thrust_v out_o the_o enemy_n from_o before_o thou_o that_o be_v sometime_o the_o work_n of_o the_o everlasting_a arm_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v say_v destroy_v they_o four_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o assist_a help_a strengthen_v arm_n to_o carry_v we_o through_o any_o good_a work_n or_o duty_n which_o he_o call_v we_o unto_o isa_n 53.1_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v that_o be_v who_o have_v receive_v power_n to_o believe_v and_o do_v according_a to_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n work_v powerful_o not_o only_o upon_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o the_o convert_n and_o save_v of_o soul_n psal_n 110.3_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a the_o power_n of_o god_n put_v forth_o upon_o the_o inner_a man_n for_o full_a conviction_n and_o sound_a conversion_n be_v great_a than_o any_o power_n that_o work_v upon_o for_z or_o against_o the_o body_n of_o man_n god_n have_v a_o mighty_a arm_n for_o all_o these_o purpose_n and_o for_o many_o more_o even_o for_o as_o many_o as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o or_o employ_v it_o in_o and_o if_o any_o ask_v how_o mighty_a be_v his_o arm_n i_o answer_v no_o man_n know_v how_o mighty_a it_o be_v only_o this_o we_o know_v it_o be_v almighty_a what_o the_o might_n of_o almightiness_n be_v who_o can_v understand_v moses_n speak_v admire_o more_a than_o know_o to_o this_o point_n psal_n 90.11_o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o anger_n the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v beyond_o comprehension_n and_o so_o be_v his_o love_n who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o his_o love_n we_o be_v exhort_v eph._n 3.19_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n what_o the_o height_n depth_n length_n and_o breadth_n of_o divine_a love_n be_v &_o anger_n no_o man_n know_v nor_o do_v any_o man_n know_v the_o dimension_n of_o divine_a power_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o god_n as_o a_o spirit_n say_v 1_o tim._n 6.16_o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o god_n as_o powerful_a no_o man_n know_v nor_o can_v know_v how_o powerful_a he_o be_v he_o must_v be_v as_o powerful_a as_o god_n who_o know_v how_o powerful_a god_n be_v only_o this_o we_o may_v say_v first_o his_o power_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n with_o ease_n there_o be_v nothing_o hard_a to_o god_n hard_a thing_n be_v easy_a to_o god_n some_o thing_n be_v hard_a and_o other_o easy_a to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v alike_o not_o only_o be_v nothing_o too_o hard_o for_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o say_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 18.14_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v nothing_o be_v hard_a to_o he_o second_o his_o power_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v or_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v job_n 23.13_o he_o be_v in_o one_o mind_n and_o who_o can_v turn_v he_o and_o what_o his_o soul_n desire_v even_o that_o he_o do_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n can_v and_o will_v do_v whatever_o he_o have_v a_o will_n to_o do_v so_o to_o clear_v the_o point_n a_o little_a further_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v he_o have_v a_o will_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n of_o these_o three_o sort_n first_o he_o have_v a_o will_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v purpose_a or_o determine_v to_o do_v now_o if_o we_o due_o weigh_v what_o great_a thing_n there_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o purpose_n in_o the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n we_o may_v soon_o conclude_v with_o truth_n and_o sobriety_n that_o great_a thing_n will_v be_v do_v in_o their_o proper_a time_n and_o season_n second_o the_o lord_n do_v assure_v we_o he_o have_v a_o will_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o we_o ask_v of_o he_o in_o faith_n and_o according_a to_o his_o will_n if_o we_o have_v a_o rule_n for_o our_o ask_n or_o if_o we_o ask_v by_o rule_n we_o have_v a_o god_n word_n for_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o give_v to_o we_o according_a to_o our_o asking_n 1_o john_n 5.14_o and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o what_o be_v that_o be_v it_o only_o that_o he_o perceive_v or_o know_v what_o we_o ask_v no_o his_o hear_n be_v the_o grant_n and_o give_v what_o we_o ask_v god_n be_v engage_v by_o his_o gracious_a promise_n that_o his_o arm_n shall_v do_v all_o that_o we_o pray_v for_o right_a for_o the_o matter_n and_o aright_o for_o the_o manner_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o sincerity_n three_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v for_o the_o real_a good_a of_o his_o people_n though_o possible_o they_o ask_v it_o not_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o do_v what_o we_o ask_v but_o many_o time_n more_o than_o we_o ask_v as_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v eph._n 3.20_o so_o he_o actual_o do_v for_o we_o much_o more_o than_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v the_o lord_n expect_v we_o shall_v pray_v for_o every_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o make_v many_o large_a and_o most_o gracious_a promise_n of_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o the_o church_n with_o this_o assurance_n ezek._n 36.36_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o i_o will_v do_v it_o but_o present_o he_o add_v vers_fw-la 37._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v yet_o for_o this_o be_v inquire_v of_o by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o we_o shall_v extend_v our_o prayer_n and_o our_o seeking_n to_o the_o utmost_a line_n of_o the_o word_n or_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v commensurate_a both_o to_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n prayer_n help_v they_o all_o to_o the_o birth_n and_o they_o seldom_o bring_v forth_o alone_o and_o indeed_o prayer_n be_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o but_o a_o turn_n or_o put_v the_o promise_n into_o petition_n it_o be_v a_o sue_n out_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o promise_n which_o we_o can_v reach_v or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o mindful_a of_o there_o be_v a_o great_a latitude_n in_o the_o promise_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v exceed_o broad_a psal_n 119.96_o who_o can_v find_v out_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o they_o and_o doubtless_o the_o promise_n be_v exceed_o broad_a who_o can_v find_v out_o all_o the_o mercy_n in_o they_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 2_o epist_n 1.4_o call_v they_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n they_o be_v exceed_o good_a and_o they_o be_v exceed_o great_a they_o be_v as_o great_a as_o they_o be_v good_a and_o who_o have_v a_o heart_n great_a and_o good_a enough_o to_o see_v and_o sue_v out_o all_o the_o good_a and_o great_a thing_n in_o they_o now_o i_o say_v though_o possible_o we_o ask_v not_o for_o all_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n at_o least_o not_o express_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o do_v all_o that_o for_o we_o and_o to_o bestow_v all_o that_o good_a upon_o we_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o have_v prevent_v grace_n his_o first_o grace_n he_o always_o give_v unasked_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o manifest_v himself_o to_o a_o poor_a soul_n to_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o darkness_n be_v such_o a_o soul_n beg_v this_o of_o god_n no_o he_o be_v run_v from_o and_o rebel_a against_o god_n i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o say_v the_o lord_n isa_n 65.1_o now_o as_o they_o who_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n receive_v grace_n to_o become_v he_o unasked_a so_o they_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n through_o grace_n receive_v many_o mercy_n unasked_a god_n will_v not_o fall_v in_o give_v all_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v though_o we_o fail_v in_o ask_v some_o thing_n promise_v his_o arm_n be_v powerful_a enough_o to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o
some_o interpret_v of_o a_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o and_o it_o be_v undoubted_o true_a as_o all_o agree_v of_o the_o church_n in_o glory_n no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v without_o shall_v be_v dog_n then_o indeed_o god_n will_v abase_v the_o proud_a and_o tread_v down_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o place_n hence_o note_n three_o no_o outward_a advantage_n and_o except_o those_o they_o have_v none_o shall_v stand_v the_o wicked_a in_o stead_n or_o keep_v they_o from_o fall_v god_n will_v tread_v they_o down_o in_o their_o place_n when_o they_o be_v where_o they_o will_v be_v upon_o their_o own_o ground_n they_o shall_v be_v worsted_n the_o scripture_n speak_v often_o of_o tread_v down_o the_o wicked_a notwithstanding_o their_o great_a advantage_n union_n be_v a_o great_a advantage_n for_o preservation_n yet_o isa_n 8.9_o associate_v yourselves_o o_o you_o people_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o give_v ear_n all_o you_o far_a country_n gird_v yourselves_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n take_v counsel_n together_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o nought_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o stand_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v sad_a i_o will_v not_o take_v you_o at_o a_o advantage_n before_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o before_o you_o be_v gird_v i_o will_v not_o surprise_v you_o unarm_v and_o unprovided_a do_v your_o best_a to_o save_v and_o secure_v yourselves_o from_o my_o vengeance_n associate_v yourselves_o gird_v yourselves_o take_v counsel_n together_o and_o then_o i_o will_v tread_v you_o down_o neither_o strong_a association_n nor_o wise_a consultation_n nor_o high_a resolution_n nor_o compleat_a preparation_n for_o action_n though_o you_o have_v speak_v the_o word_n and_o be_v gird_v shall_v avail_v you_o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o wrath_n thus_o the_o lord_n bespeak_v jehoiakim_n by_o his_o prophet_n jerem._n 22.15_o shall_v thou_o reign_v because_o thou_o close_a thyself_o in_o cedar_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v because_o thou_o do_v make_v such_o provision_n for_o thy_o own_o safety_n do_v thou_o think_v to_o be_v be_v safe_a or_o can_v thou_o shelter_v thyself_o against_o i_o again_o vers_fw-la 23._o o_o inhabitant_n of_o lebanon_n that_o make_v thy_o nest_n in_o the_o cedar_n cedar_n be_v high_a tree_n and_o strong_a how_o gracious_a shall_v thou_o be_v when_o pang_n come_v upon_o thou_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n the_o lord_n put_v a_o scorn_n upon_o they_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o scorn_n but_o not_o as_o she_o without_o cause_n as_o michal_n put_v upon_o david_n 2_o sam._n 6.20_o how_o glorious_a be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o day_n be_v not_o you_o very_o glorious_a when_o you_o dance_v uncover_v before_o the_o ark_n thus_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n put_v a_o holy_a scorn_n upon_o the_o wicked_a when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o cedar-nest_n how_o gracious_a will_v thou_o be_v when_o pang_n of_o sorrow_n come_v upon_o thou_o take_v one_o scripture_n more_o jerem._n 49.16_o thy_o terribleness_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o edom_n have_v deceive_v thou_o thou_o think_v thyself_o so_o terrible_a that_o none_o dare_v touch_v thou_o yet_o thy_o terribleness_n have_v deceive_v thou_o and_o the_o pride_n of_o thy_o heart_n o_o thou_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o hold_v the_o height_n of_o the_o hill_n though_o thou_o shall_v make_v thy_o nest_n as_o high_a as_o the_o eagle_n i_o will_v bring_v thou_o down_o from_o thence_o say_v the_o lord_n thou_o have_v all_o the_o advantage_n thou_o have_v a_o rock_n for_o strength_n and_o thou_o be_v upon_o a_o hill_n for_o height_n yea_o upon_o the_o height_n of_o the_o hill_n thou_o be_v above_o all_o but_o though_o thy_o nest_n be_v as_o the_o eagle_n i_o will_v pluck_v thou_o thence_o thus_o the_o lord_n tread_v down_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o place_n in_o there_o fortification_n in_o their_o mount_n and_o tower_n when_o they_o have_v secure_v themselves_o most_o by_o counsel_n and_o friend_n and_o stronghold_n then_o and_o there_o he_o tread_v they_o down_o even_o in_o their_o place_n four_o note_v god_n be_v know_v to_o be_v god_n or_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n by_o abase_v the_o proud_a and_o by_o tread_v down_o wicked_a man_n i_o ground_n it_o thus_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v job_n show_v himself_o like_o god_n or_o act_v as_o god_n do_v by_o tread_v down_o the_o wicked_a god_n make_v himself_o know_v to_o be_v god_n by_o the_o plague_n which_o he_o bring_v upon_o pharaoh_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n which_o he_o wrought_v for_o israel_n exod._n 8.22_o exod._n 9.14_o i_o will_v send_v all_o my_o plague_n upon_o thy_o heart_n and_o upon_o thy_o servant_n and_o upon_o thy_o people_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o i_o in_o very_a deed_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o for_o to_o show_v in_o thou_o my_o power_n and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n thus_o also_o say_v david_n psal_n 9.16_o the_o lord_n be_v know_v by_o the_o judgement_n that_o he_o execute_v that_o be_v by_o punish_v the_o wicked_a he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n be_v know_v by_o his_o work_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o word_n power_n and_o greatness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n be_v visible_a in_o his_o judgement_n there_o be_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o wicked_a man_n name_v in_o open_v the_o text_n which_o i_o shall_v but_o touch_v in_o this_o observation_n such_o they_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v as_o be_v unquiet_a themselves_o nor_o will_v they_o suffer_v other_o to_o be_v quiet_a by_o their_o good_a will_n they_o be_v trouble_v that_o any_o live_v peaceable_o by_o they_o the_o lord_n will_v tread_v down_o these_o unquiet_a wicked_a one_o also_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o this_o truth_n isa_n 33.1_o wo_n to_o thou_o that_o spoil_v and_o thou_o be_v not_o spoil_v and_o deal_v treacherous_o and_o they_o deal_v not_o treacherous_o with_o thou_o when_o thou_o shall_v cease_v to_o spoil_v thou_o shall_v be_v spoil_v and_o when_o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n to_o deal_v treacherous_o they_o shall_v deal_v treacherous_o with_o thou_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v job_n to_o all_o these_o trial_n of_o his_o strength_n thereby_o to_o show_v himself_o able_a to_o contend_v with_o he_o tell_v he_o plain_o if_o thou_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n permansit_fw-la vexatio_fw-la verba_fw-la minus_fw-la limata_fw-la extorsit_fw-la menpia_fw-la &_o casta_fw-la permansit_fw-la if_o thou_o can_v abase_v the_o proud_a if_o thou_o can_v tread_v they_o down_o hide_v they_o in_o the_o dust_n and_o bind_v their_o face_n in_o secret_a then_o verse_n 14._o will_v i_o confess_v that_o thy_o own_o right_a hand_n can_v save_v thou_o then_o will_v i_o confess_v that_o be_v when_o thou_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n bez._n confessio_fw-la pro_fw-la laud_fw-la &_o honorifico_fw-la testimonio_fw-la saepe_fw-la ponitur_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la palmam_n tibi_fw-la cedam_fw-la etc._n etc._n bez._n i_o will_v give_v a_o honourable_a testimony_n of_o thou_o i_o will_v not_o hide_v thy_o power_n and_o then_o i_o will_v acknowledge_v thou_o have_v some_o colour_n to_o contest_v with_o i_o and_o be_v able_a to_o uphold_v thyself_o these_o mighty_a act_n be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o i_o yet_o thou_o seem_v to_o say_v thou_o can_v do_v all_o these_o else_o sure_o thou_o have_v never_o offer_v to_o contend_v with_o i_o that_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o these_o word_n then_o will_v i_o confess_v that_o thy_o own_o right_a hand_n can_v save_v thou_o or_o that_o thou_o can_v be_v a_o self-saviour_n dignitas_fw-la hoc_fw-la solius_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la est_fw-la &_o à _fw-la quo_fw-la omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la &_o dignitas_fw-la or_o that_o thou_o be_v selfsufficient_a as_o i_o be_o and_o have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o any_o and_o then_o thou_o need_v not_o complain_v that_o i_o do_v not_o help_v thou_o for_o thou_o can_v help_v thyself_o thou_o own_o right_a hand_n can_v save_v thou_o the_o hand_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o help_n especial_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o then_o the_o right_a hand_n save_v when_o it_o either_o keep_v we_o from_o danger_n or_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o it_o quest_n but_o do_v job_n ever_o say_v his_o own_o right_a hand_n can_v save_v he_o answ_n job_n never_o say_v it_o nor_o think_v it_o his_o mind_n be_v pure_a from_o such_o blasphemy_n yet_o he_o sometime_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o man_n especial_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o debate_v his_o matter_n and_o argue_v with_o god_n first_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o case_n job_n can_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n he_o
the_o wicked_a by_o beside_o his_o own_o yet_o we_o must_v trust_v in_o his_o alone_a for_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o save_v we_o by_o what_o hand_n soever_o our_o salvation_n be_v wrought_v or_o bring_v to_o we_o four_o observe_v to_o save_v by_o a_o self-power_n be_v the_o sole_a prerogative_n of_o god_n only_o he_o who_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o bottom_n or_o subsist_v in_o and_o of_o himself_o alone_o can_v save_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o alone_o and_o as_o none_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n alone_o or_o by_o a_o self-power_n but_o god_n so_o none_o shall_v presume_v that_o they_o can_v do_v or_o undertake_v to_o do_v the_o least_o thing_n alone_o we_o may_v yea_o we_o must_v use_v our_o hand_n that_o be_v volunt_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la gloriam_fw-la sibi_fw-la arrogant_a &_o quasi_fw-la deum_fw-la agere_fw-la volunt_fw-la do_v our_o endeavour_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o every_o work_n for_o god_n do_v not_o work_v so_o as_o to_o let_v man_n stand_v still_o and_o be_v idle_a but_o we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o as_o have_v a_o thought_n that_o we_o can_v effect_v any_o thing_n by_o our_o hand_n that_o wise_a woman_n abigail_n intimate_v to_o david_n 1_o sam._n 25.31_o that_o if_o he_o have_v go_v on_o to_o avenge_v himself_o upon_o nabal_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n it_o may_v have_v prove_v grief_n to_o he_o and_o offence_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v trouble_v of_o conscience_n now_o as_o we_o must_v not_o at_o all_o use_n our_o own_o hand_n in_o avenge_a ourselves_o nor_o think_v of_o avenge_a ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o right_a hand_n for_o say_v god_n vengeance_n be_v i_o and_o i_o will_v repay_v it_o so_o it_o be_v exceed_o sinful_a to_o imagine_v that_o we_o can_v save_v ourselves_o or_o do_v any_o thing_n effectual_o towards_o it_o by_o our_o own_o hand_n i_o may_v say_v these_o four_o thing_n to_o show_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o such_o a_o imagination_n first_o it_o be_v high_a presumption_n to_o think_v so_o it_o be_v the_o presumption_n of_o the_o great_a assyrian_a isa_n 10.13_o to_o say_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o hand_n have_v i_o do_v it_o and_o by_o my_o wisdom_n for_o i_o be_o prudent_a and_o i_o have_v remove_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o people_n he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o remove_v their_o bond_n and_o have_v rob_v their_o treasure_n and_o i_o have_v put_v down_o the_o inhabitant_n like_o a_o valiant_a man_n so_o we_o render_v the_o similitude_n like_o a_o valiant_a man_n and_o so_o do_v most_o interpreter_n 2._o arnold_n bootius_fw-la animad_fw-la sacr_n in_o vetus_fw-la test_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a yet_o a_o late_a learned_a critic_n dissent_v from_o they_o all_o render_v i_o have_v knock_v they_o down_o or_o slay_v they_o like_o a_o beast_n or_o bullock_n for_o slaughter_n or_o sacrifice_n which_o exposition_n he_o confirm_v as_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n there_o use_v so_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o speak_v in_o all_o language_n it_o be_v usual_a to_o compare_v great_a slaughter_n of_o man_n to_o the_o slaughter_a of_o beast_n but_o of_o this_o by_o the_o way_n now_o whether_o we_o take_v our_o read_n or_o this_o either_o of_o they_o set_v out_o the_o presumptuous_a boast_n of_o the_o assyrian_a king_n that_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n have_v do_v all_o those_o great_a thing_n second_o it_o be_v fleshly_a confidence_n such_o a_o confidence_n as_o god_n will_v reject_v jer._n 2.37_o to_o think_v we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n by_o our_o own_o hand_n three_o it_o be_v a_o slight_n of_o and_o depart_v from_o god_n to_o think_v so_o jer._n 17.5_o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n whether_o his_o own_o flesh_n or_o other_o man_n flesh_n what_o flesh_n soever_o it_o be_v that_o he_o make_v his_o arm_n curse_a be_v he_o and_o what_o follow_v and_o who_o heart_n depart_v from_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v every_o time_n we_o think_v to_o save_v ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o right_a hand_n we_o do_v curse_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n the_o truth_n be_v we_o can_v no_o more_o save_v ourselves_o than_o we_o can_v make_v ourselves_o we_o can_v no_o more_o preserve_v our_o be_v than_o we_o can_v give_v ourselves_o a_o be_v it_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o have_v a_o be_v or_o be_v preserve_v from_o a_o miserable_a be_v four_o they_o who_o think_v they_o can_v save_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o hand_n put_v themselves_o into_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o take_v upon_o themselves_o to_o be_v god_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n say_v well_o 2_o king_n 5.7_o when_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n send_v naaman_n his_o servant_n to_o heal_v he_o of_o his_o leprosy_n be_o i_o god_n to_o kill_v and_o to_o make_v alive_a that_o this_o man_n do_v send_v to_o i_o to_o recover_v a_o man_n of_o his_o leprosy_n whosoever_o think_v he_o can_v heal_v or_o save_v by_o his_o own_o power_n take_v upon_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n suum_fw-la faciunt_fw-la vim_o svam_fw-la deum_fw-la suum_fw-la many_o make_v their_o force_n their_o god_n that_o heathen_a king_n hab._n 1.11_o ascribe_v his_o power_n to_o his_o god_n so_o we_o render_v the_o word_n yet_o some_o expound_v they_o as_o if_o nabuchadnezzar_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n refuse_v at_o that_o time_n to_o acknowledge_v any_o god_n but_o himself_o ascribe_v his_o power_n to_o himself_o but_o suppose_v according_a to_o the_o supplement_n of_o our_o translation_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o many_o more_o that_o he_o ascribe_v his_o power_n not_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o his_o idol-god_n how_o great_a a_o rebuke_n will_v that_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o be_v to_o any_o who_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n shall_v yet_o ascribe_v their_o power_n to_o themselves_o and_o so_o take_v upon_o themselves_o to_o be_v god_n jacob_n say_v to_o rachel_n when_o she_o be_v so_o impatient_a for_o child_n be_o i_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n to_o give_v effect_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o for_o we_o to_o think_v we_o can_v give_v effect_n to_o what_o we_o do_v be_v to_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v god_n the_o king_n of_o tyrus_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o set_v his_o heart_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n ezek._n 28.6_o because_o he_o think_v he_o can_v defend_v and_o secure_v himself_o by_o a_o self-power_n and_o strength_n or_o by_o a_o self-wisdom_n and_o policy_n let_v we_o renounce_v our_o own_o arm_n and_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o right_a hand_n in_o all_o thing_n let_v we_o look_v upon_o our_o own_o right_a hand_n as_o weak_a and_o wither_a unable_a to_o bring_v any_o thing_n to_o pass_v but_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o put_v forth_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o strengthen_v we_o and_o when_o we_o be_v thus_o sensible_a of_o our_o own_o weakness_n as_o also_o humble_v under_o a_o sense_n of_o it_o than_o the_o lord_n give_v out_o most_o strength_n to_o we_o yea_o make_v we_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o we_o have_v a_o call_v to_o do_v through_o christ_n strengthen_v we_o phil._n 4.13_o and_o as_o we_o shall_v find_v christ_n strengthen_v we_o to_o do_v so_o to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n when_o we_o be_v weak_a in_o ourselves_o the_o apostle_n experience_v teach_v he_o to_o say_v so_o 2_o cor._n 12.10_o i_o take_v pleasure_n in_o infirmity_n in_o reproach_n in_o necessity_n in_o persecution_n in_o distress_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o where_o i_o be_o weak_a that_o be_v in_o myself_o there_o i_o be_o strong_a that_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n thus_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v deal_v with_o job_n to_o humble_v he_o by_o put_v he_o upon_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o alone_o can_v do_v by_o which_o he_o teach_v job_n and_o teach_v we_o and_o all_o man_n that_o no_o man_n can_v save_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o name_n in_o any_o hand_n but_o in_o jesus_n christ_n much_o less_o spiritual_a or_o eternal_a salvation_n job_n chap._n 40._o verse_n 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 15._o behold_v now_o behemoth_n which_o i_o make_v with_o thou_o he_o eat_v grass_n as_o a_o ox._n 16._o lo_o now_o his_o strength_n be_v in_o his_o loin_n and_o his_o force_n be_v in_o the_o navel_n of_o his_o belly_n 17._o he_o move_v his_o tail_n like_o a_o cedar_n the_o sinew_n of_o his_o stone_n be_v wrap_v together_o 18._o his_o bone_n be_v as_o strong_a piece_n of_o brass_n his_o bone_n be_v like_o bar_n of_o iron_n 19_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n he_o that_o make_v he_o can_v make_v his_o sword_n
and_o â—readless_a drink_n in_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n behold_v he_o drink_v up_o a_o river_n and_o haste_v not_o for_o fear_n he_o trust_v that_o he_o can_v draw_v up_o jordan_n into_o his_o mouth_n not_o a_o ordinary_a river_n but_o jordan_n a_o high_a expression_n to_o show_v the_o extreme_a thirst_n of_o this_o creature_n according_a to_o our_o read_n and_o how_o large_a a_o cask_n he_o have_v to_o hold_v his_o liquor_n he_o trust_v that_o he_o can_v draw_v up_o jordan_n with_o his_o mouth_n he_o take_v it_o with_o his_o eye_n he_o thrust_v his_o head_n into_o the_o water_n up_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o his_o nose_n pierce_v through_o snare_n by_o these_o six_o particular_n this_o creature_n be_v describe_v upon_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v add_v somewhat_o distinct_o and_o brief_o behold_v now_o behemoth_n which_o i_o have_v make_v with_o thou_o god_n call_v job_n to_o a_o very_a attentive_a consideration_n be_v to_o enter_v upon_o a_o discourse_n about_o the_o creature_n behold_v be_v a_o usual_a word_n of_o attention_n it_o also_o be_v a_o word_n which_o carry_v admiration_n in_o it_o it_o give_v we_o warning_n that_o the_o matter_n follow_v be_v of_o no_o ordinary_a importance_n and_o sure_o that_o which_o follow_v here_o be_v not_o behold_v now_o behemoth_n hence_o note_n the_o work_n of_o god_n especial_o his_o great_a work_n be_v very_o attentive_o to_o be_v consider_v let_v we_o not_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n whether_o we_o consider_v these_o work_n of_o god_n yea_o or_o no._n here_o be_v a_o behold_v prefix_v lest_o we_o shall_v say_v what_o shall_v we_o stay_v our_o mind_n upon_o beast_n upon_o behemoth_n or_o leviathan_n we_o have_v other_o more_o spiritual_a object_n to_o think_v upon_o it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o slight_v these_o object_n especial_o when_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v travel_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o set_v they_o forth_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o their_o utmost_a grandeur_n and_o excellency_n we_o shall_v not_o pass_v the_o least_o work_n of_o god_n light_o by_o much_o less_o shall_v we_o so_o pass_v by_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o light_o pass_v by_o the_o least_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o think_v much_o of_o little_a mercy_n little_a mercy_n be_v great_a mercy_n to_o we_o see_v we_o be_v less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o they_o as_o jacob_n speak_v gen._n 32.10_o but_o we_o must_v especial_o consider_v great_a mercy_n great_a deliverance_n great_a salvation_n upon_o they_o our_o mind_n must_v stay_v or_o make_v a_o stand_n and_o our_o meditation_n dwell_v we_o be_v also_o to_o consider_v and_o well_o to_o view_v all_o our_o sin_n our_o little_a sin_n our_o least_o fail_n see_v they_o have_v a_o greatness_n in_o they_o as_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o great_a god_n and_o as_o be_v able_a to_o do_v we_o great_a hurt_n and_o to_o draw_v down_o great_a wrath_n upon_o we_o if_o not_o repent_v of_o and_o turn_v from_o but_o our_o great_a sin_n must_v much_o more_o be_v view_v and_o consider_v and_o every_o godly_a man_n do_v so_o he_o hold_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o soul_n upon_o the_o ugly_a face_n of_o great_a sin_n especial_o to_o discover_v the_o deformity_n and_o iniquity_n of_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a that_o he_o may_v be_v great_o humble_v for_o they_o now_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o light_o pass_v by_o our_o least_o mercy_n and_o sin_n but_o very_o deep_o consider_v our_o great_a mercy_n and_o sin_n so_o we_o shall_v not_o neglect_v the_o least_o creature_n the_o least_o work_n of_o god_n the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v visible_a in_o the_o least_o but_o we_o shall_v serious_o consider_v the_o more_o noble_a creature_n and_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v work_n of_o creation_n or_o woâ—ks_v of_o providence_n i_o may_v say_v as_o christ_n mat._n 23.23_o about_o tthe_v mint_n annise_v and_o cummin_n these_o thing_n ought_v you_o to_o have_v do_v and_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o other_o undo_v christ_n use_v a_o piece_n of_o rhetoric_n when_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o leave_v they_o undo_v his_o meaning_n be_v you_o shall_v do_v those_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n righteousness_n and_o faith_n with_o great_a exactness_n so_o i_o say_v in_o this_o case_n you_o be_v not_o to_o leave_v the_o least_o piece_n of_o god_n work_n in_o creation_n or_o providence_n unview_v unconsidered_a unmeditated_a but_o his_o great_a work_n his_o behemoth_n you_o shall_v behold_v study_n and_o admire_v or_o behold_v and_o study_v with_o admiration_n when_o i_o consider_v say_v david_n psal_n 8.3_o the_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n etc._n etc._n this_o impli_v that_o david_n do_v often_o consider_v the_o heaven_n those_o great_a piece_n of_o god_n work_n as_o also_o the_o great_a luminary_n there_o place_v and_o move_v with_o admire_a swiftness_n and_o evenness_n continual_o though_o we_o be_v chief_o to_o behold_v spiritual_a thing_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v our_o time_n lose_v in_o behold_v natural_a thing_n though_o we_o shall_v special_o behold_v god_n gracious_a woâ—ks_n the_o work_n of_o grace_n the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n in_o frame_v the_o new_a creature_n yet_o we_o must_v also_o behold_v the_o old_a creation_n and_o view_v every_o piece_n of_o it_o especial_o the_o great_a piece_n of_o it_o again_o though_o we_o shall_v behold_v and_o be_v look_v to_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n though_o we_o shall_v as_o the_o baptist_n call_v some_o to_o do_v in_o his_o time_n and_o all_o to_o do_v in_o all_o time_n john_n 1.29_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n our_o eye_n and_o our_o heart_n the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v upon_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n more_o ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o upon_o leviathan_n or_o behemoth_n yet_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o behold_v behemoth_n and_o leviathan_n jesus_n christ_n say_v isa_n 65.1_o behold_v i_o behold_v i_o it_o be_v the_o word_n here_o in_o job_n jesus_n christ_n speak_v there_o as_o if_o he_o will_v call_v off_o our_o eye_n and_o heart_n from_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o behold_v himself_o and_o in_o comparison_n so_o we_o shall_v he_o be_v the_o most_o amiable_a sight_n or_o spectacle_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o eye_n yet_o in_o their_o place_n there_o be_v other_o worthy_a spectacle_n for_o we_o to_o behold_v especial_o as_o they_o hold_v forth_o and_o as_o in_o they_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n let_v no_o man_n say_v we_o lose_v our_o time_n in_o a_o due_a meditation_n upon_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n which_o god_n have_v make_v for_o he_o have_v make_v they_o that_o we_o shall_v behold_v and_o meditate_v upon_o they_o behold_v now_o behemoth_n the_o word_n behemoth_n be_v applicable_a to_o or_o may_v signify_v any_o great_a or_o great_a beast_n of_o the_o field_n gen._n 3.14_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o serpent_n because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thou_o be_v curse_v above_o all_o cattle_n majus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pecus_fw-la majus_fw-la and_o above_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o again_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n psal_n 50.10_o and_o the_o cattle_n upon_o a_o thousand_o hill_n hence_o some_o conceive_v that_o we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v beast_n in_o general_a the_o word_n behemoth_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n behold_v now_o the_o beast_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n point_v at_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n in_o this_o behold_v and_o '_o â—is_fw-la a_o truth_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v they_o all_o but_o it_o be_v very_o improbable_a that_o in_o this_o place_n god_n call_v job_n to_o behold_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n in_o general_n and_o not_o rather_o some_o one_o in_o special_a and_o i_o may_v give_v four_o reason_n for_o it_o first_o because_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n god_n have_v speak_v of_o divers_a particular_a beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o doubtless_o here_o also_o he_o speak_v of_o some_o particular_a beast_n second_o that_o creature_n which_o be_v join_v with_o behemoth_n in_o this_o discourse_n be_v by_o most_o take_v for_o a_o particular_a kind_n of_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o congruous_a that_o behemoth_n shall_v denote_v some_o particular_a kind_n of_o beast_n at_o land_n three_o and_o chief_o the_o description_n give_v here_o of_o behemoth_n will_v not_o fit_v all_o sort_n of_o beast_n in_o the_o
he_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v salvation_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o to_o the_o gentile_n he_o no_o long_o say_v i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a but_o think_v himself_o well_o reward_v for_o all_o his_o cost_n and_o pain_n for_o all_o that_o he_o do_v or_o suffer_v to_o bring_v about_o and_o effect_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n hope_n be_v in_o vain_a when_o we_o have_v and_o get_v but_o little_a expect_v much_o second_o hope_v it_o much_o more_o in_o vain_a when_o we_o hope_v for_o much_o and_o get_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o peter_n say_v to_o christ_n luke_o 5.5_o we_o have_v toil_v all_o night_n and_o have_v take_v nothing_o that_o be_v like_a fish_n for_o leviathan_n such_o hope_n be_v utter_o in_o vain_a such_o a_o vain_a hope_n the_o church_n speak_v of_o jerem._n 8.15_o we_o look_v for_o peace_n look_v be_v a_o act_n of_o hope_n and_o not_o good_a come_v no_o good_a at_o all_o that_o hope_n be_v vain_a when_o we_o look_v for_o peace_n and_o no_o good_a no_o benefit_n come_v and_o thus_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o his_o smite_v in_o vain_a jerem._n 2.30_o in_o vain_a have_v i_o smite_v your_o child_n why_o in_o vain_a they_o have_v receive_v no_o correction_n that_o be_v they_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a for_o it_o they_o be_v not_o amend_v by_o it_o when_o god_n spend_v his_o rod_n upon_o we_o and_o we_o neither_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a nor_o learn_v to_o do_v good_a than_o he_o correct_v we_o in_o vain_a and_o when_o he_o send_v his_o word_n and_o we_o receive_v no_o good_a by_o it_o no_o instruction_n by_o it_o than_o his_o word_n be_v in_o vain_a to_o wash_v a_o aethiopian_a be_v the_o embleam_n of_o labour_n in_o vain_a because_o how_o much_o soever_o you_o wash_v he_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o white_a nor_o be_v any_o change_n wrought_v in_o his_o complexion_n three_o hope_n be_v yet_o more_o in_o vain_a when_o we_o look_v for_o good_a and_o get_v hurt_v instead_o of_o good_a the_o prophet_n complain_v jerem._n 8.15_o not_o only_o thus_o we_o look_v for_o peace_n and_o no_o good_a come_v but_o as_o it_o follow_v for_o a_o time_n of_o health_n and_o behold_v trouble_n but_o what_o be_v the_o time_n of_o health_n which_o they_o look_v for_o or_o what_o be_v the_o health_n which_o they_o look_v for_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a health_n a_o health_n of_o the_o body_n natural_a and_o a_o health_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a which_o consist_v in_o prosperity_n and_o peace_n for_o this_o health_n they_o look_v but_o behold_v trouble_n so_o jer._n 14.19_o we_o look_v for_o peace_n and_o there_o be_v no_o good_a and_o for_o a_o time_n of_o heal_a and_o behold_v trouble_v thus_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n disappoint_v the_o lord_n expectation_n isa_n 5.5_o when_o while_o he_o look_v for_o grape_n it_o bring_v forth_o wild_a grape_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v explain_v ver_fw-la 7._o oppression_n instead_o of_o judgement_n and_o instead_o of_o righteousness_n a_o cry_n this_o be_v the_o quite_o contrary_a and_o this_o be_v the_o worst_a way_n of_o have_v our_o hope_n in_o vain_a it_o be_v say_v job_n 27.8_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n suppose_v a_o hypocrite_n have_v gain_v much_o in_o this_o world_n yea_o suppose_v he_o have_v get_v or_o gain_v all_o the_o world_n yet_o what_o be_v his_o hope_n when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n then_o he_o will_v not_o only_o find_v no_o god_n but_o much_o trouble_n pain_n and_o anguish_n and_o wrath_n and_o hell_n for_o evermore_o upon_o he_o when_o christ_n say_v mat._n 16.26_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o only_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o profit_n at_o all_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v utter_o undo_v and_o break_v for_o ever_o how_o vain_a then_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o that_o man_n yea_o how_o vain_a a_o man_n be_v that_o who_o hope_v for_o profit_n or_o gain_v in_o do_v that_o which_o endanger_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o soul_n much_o more_o that_o by_o which_o his_o soul_n be_v absolute_o and_o for_o ever_o lose_v thus_o hope_n be_v in_o vain_a first_o when_o we_o hope_v for_o much_o and_o get_v little_a second_o when_o we_o hope_v for_o much_o and_o get_v nothing_o three_o when_o we_o hope_v for_o good_a and_o get_v hurt_v now_o in_o these_o two_o latter_a sense_n we_o be_v to_o take_v the_o meaning_n of_o god_n here_o a_o man_n may_v hope_v by_o use_n of_o mean_n to_o catch_v leviathan_n yet_o he_o get_v nothing_o yea_o probable_o lose_v much_o or_o get_v much_o hurt_n behold_v the_o hâ—pe_n of_o he_o be_v in_o vain_a hence_o note_n first_o it_o be_v hope_n of_o gain_n that_o usual_o put_v man_n upon_o action_n the_o lord_n suppose_v that_o they_o who_o undertake_v the_o take_n of_o leviathan_n hope_v to_o gain_v much_o by_o take_v he_o it_o be_v hope_n of_o attain_v that_o encourage_v to_o do_v no_o man_n will_v be_v stir_v much_o less_o bestir_v himself_o about_o any_o business_n be_v it_o not_o for_o hope_v of_o get_v and_o as_o it_o be_v hope_n of_o attain_v that_o put_v upon_o do_v so_o it_o be_v hope_n of_o attain_v that_o put_v we_o upon_o suffer_v who_o will_v suffer_v for_o jesus_n christ_n if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o hope_n of_o attain_v somewhat_o better_a than_o he_o can_v lose_v by_o his_o suffering_n therefore_o jesus_n christ_n have_v set_v that_o hope_n before_o we_o to_o suffer_v right_o for_o jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o honourable_a that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v willing_o though_o we_o get_v nothing_o by_o it_o yet_o he_o have_v set_v a_o reward_n before_o we_o a_o crown_n by_o his_o cross_n he_o have_v assure_v we_o all_o our_o loss_n even_o our_o loss_n of_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n shall_v turn_v to_o our_o gain_n and_o profit_n hope_v of_o attain_v be_v the_o motive_n to_o every_o undertake_n no_o wise_a man_n will_v meddle_v with_o do_v that_o which_o be_v either_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v or_o altogether_o unprofitable_a when_o it_o be_v do_v be_v it_o not_o for_o hope_v the_o heart_n will_v faint_v first_o in_o labour_v second_o in_o suffer_v three_o in_o wait_v hope_n be_v like_o a_o helmet_n upon_o the_o head_n when_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o blow_n 2_o thes_n 5.8_o and_o like_o a_o anchor_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a when_o we_o be_v in_o storm_n heb._n 6.19_o second_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v before_o remember_v the_o battle_n and_o do_v no_o more_o add_v the_o hope_n of_o he_o be_v in_o vain_a hence_o note_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o go_v about_o that_o which_o we_o see_v no_o ground_n of_o hope_n to_o have_v success_n in_o to_o do_v good_a upon_o or_o to_o get_v any_o good_a by_o as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o be_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o know_v true_a believer_n do_v know_v and_o all_o man_n shall_v know_v that_o our_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n so_o we_o have_v ground_n enough_o to_o dehort_v all_o man_n from_o those_o work_n which_o we_o know_v or_o may_v know_v will_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o if_o so_o then_o first_o how_o vain_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o any_o man_n to_o sin_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v get_v by_o sin_n i_o may_v well_o say_v to_o sinner_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o job_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o 8_o verse_n do_v no_o more_o sin_v no_o more_o your_o hope_n be_v in_o vain_a that_o think_v to_o gain_v by_o sin_n that_o hope_v to_o make_v yourselves_o rich_a great_a or_o happy_a by_o sin_n do_v no_o more_o your_o hope_n be_v in_o vain_a the_o apostle_n put_v the_o question_n rom._n 6.21_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a have_v you_o get_v any_o benefit_n by_o they_o have_v you_o get_v any_o thing_n worth_a the_o get_n all_o that_o be_v gain_v by_o sin_n will_v turn_v to_o loss_n at_o last_o samuel_n charge_v the_o israelite_n upon_o this_o account_n 1_o sam._n 12.21_o turn_v you_o not_o aside_o that_o be_v do_v not_o sin_n do_v not_o turn_v from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o god_n why_o for_o than_o shall_v you_o go_v after_o vain_a thing_n which_o can_v profit_v nor_o deliver_v for_o they_o be_v vain_a if_o you_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o byway_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o
to_o joshua_n josh_n 1.5_o there_o shall_v not_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o thou_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n what_o a_o promise_n be_v here_o to_o a_o man_n joshua_n be_v indeed_o one_o of_o the_o worthy_a warrior_n that_o ever_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o may_v well_o be_v reckon_v not_o only_o one_o of_o but_o the_o chief_n or_o most_o worthy_a among_o the_o nine_o worthy_n of_o the_o world_n see_v no_o man_n can_v stand_v before_o he_o nor_o shall_v in_o way_n of_o opposition_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n now_o if_o the_o lord_n promise_v such_o a_o power_n unto_o joshua_n and_o make_v it_o good_a that_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n than_o who_o among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n the_o prophet_n malachy_n speak_v of_o christ_n come_n chap._n 3.1_o say_v behold_v he_o shall_v sudden_o come_v into_o his_o temple_n even_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o what_o follow_v ver_fw-la 2._o who_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o terribleness_n in_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o the_o prophet_n say_v who_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n o_o then_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o earth_n if_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n when_o he_o come_v with_o refiner_n fire_n and_o fuller_n soap_n how_o will_v they_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o when_o he_o come_v with_o consume_a fire_n no_o man_n can_v stand_v before_o god_n in_o any_o of_o these_o four_o way_n first_o in_o his_o own_o wisdom_n to_o plead_v it_o out_o with_o god_n if_o we_o plead_v with_o god_n our_o wisdom_n will_v be_v find_v foolishness_n and_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v confound_v as_o fool_n the_o lord_n say_v job_n chap._n 12.17_o make_v the_o judge_n fool_n judge_n be_v usual_o full_a of_o wisdom_n yet_o god_n make_v even_o they_o fool_n god_n in_o strict_a sense_n make_v none_o nor_o will_v he_o have_v any_o make_v judge_n but_o the_o wise_a yet_o he_o himself_o can_v make_v the_o wise_a of_o they_o fool_n and_o if_o so_o then_o there_o be_v no_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o our_o own_o wisdom_n second_o there_o be_v no_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o our_o own_o strength_n or_o power_n our_o strength_n be_v but_o weakness_n yea_o rottenness_n to_o he_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isa_n 5.24_o their_o root_n shall_v be_v rottenness_n and_o there_o blossom_n shall_v go_v up_o as_o the_o dust_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o flesh_n if_o they_o stand_v in_o their_o own_o strength_n their_o root_n which_o be_v their_o strength_n shall_v be_v as_o rottenness_n and_o their_o blossom_n which_o be_v their_o beauty_n shall_v go_v up_o as_o the_o dust_n three_o there_o be_v no_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n to_o be_v acquit_v accept_v and_o justify_v there_o be_v many_o deficiency_n and_o flawâ—_n in_o our_o righteousness_n therefore_o we_o can_v stand_v before_o god_n in_o it_o there_o be_v much_o unrighteousness_n in_o our_o righteousness_n therefore_o we_o can_v stand_v before_o god_n in_o it_o and_o how_o righteous_a if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v soever_o our_o righteousness_n be_v or_o may_v be_v yet_o we_o can_v stand_v before_o god_n in_o it_o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v another_o righteousness_n or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o we_o to_o stand_v before_o he_o in_o so_o then_o if_o we_o will_v stand_v before_o god_n all_o these_o must_v be_v lay_v down_o we_o must_v lay_v down_o our_o own_o wisdom_n we_o must_v become_v fool_n that_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a we_o must_v lay_v down_o our_o own_o strength_n we_o must_v become_v weak_a that_o we_o may_v be_v strong_a and_o we_o must_v lay_v down_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o guilty_a creature_n as_o condemn_v person_n as_o cast_v and_o lose_v in_o ourselves_o we_o must_v have_v nothing_o but_o the_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n to_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o that_o be_v we_o must_v stand_v before_o god_n by_o faith_n god_n be_v not_o terrible_a to_o such_o they_o may_v stand_v before_o god_n the_o poor_a sinner_n may_v stand_v before_o god_n in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o we_o may_v answer_v the_o question_n who_o can_v stand_v before_o i_o say_v god_n i_o can_v stand_v before_o thou_o say_v a_o believer_n i_o can_v stand_v before_o thou_o with_o boldness_n be_v quit_v of_o self-wisdom_n strength_n and_o righteousness_n and_o look_v to_o christ_n jesus_n for_o all_o how_o sweet_a how_o gracious_a and_o how_o delightful_a be_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o a_o humble_a believe_a soul_n to_o a_o brokenhearted_a sinner_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v dwell_v with_o such_o a_o one_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o come_v and_o stand_v before_o i_o but_o i_o will_v come_v and_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o i_o will_v take_v up_o my_o abode_n in_o a_o humble_a soul_n in_o a_o empty_a soul_n who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o i_o say_v god_n none_o can_v in_o their_o own_o wisdom_n strength_n or_o righteousness_n but_o in_o christ_n we_o may_v from_o hence_o we_o may_v more_o than_o conclude_v four_o that_o there_o be_v no_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o our_o sin_n god_n be_v terrible_a to_o sinner_n that_o be_v to_o those_o who_o continue_v in_o the_o love_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o sin_n god_n be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v and_o approve_v evil_a david_n have_v speak_v of_o those_o psal_n 1.1_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n say_v at_o the_o 5_o ver_fw-la there_o be_v a_o stand_n for_o they_o in_o the_o judgement_n they_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n can_v stand_v at_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o god_n job_n say_v chap._n 13.16_o a_o hypocrite_n shall_v not_o come_v before_o he_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o come_v with_o acceptance_n before_o god_n though_o hypocrite_n will_v thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v before_o he_o though_o now_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v come_v before_o god_n in_o any_o outward_a performance_n yet_o not_o with_o any_o acceptance_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a he_o shall_v not_o come_v before_o god_n in_o glory_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v before_o he_o how_o can_v he_o stand_v before_o he_o the_o lord_n will_v even_o blow_v he_o away_o only_o they_o that_o fall_v down_o before_o god_n be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o we_o must_v fall_v down_o before_o god_n in_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o vileness_n and_o wretchedness_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o and_o to_o behold_v his_o please_a face_n by_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n a_o stout_a sinner_n shall_v never_o stand_v before_o he_o it_o be_v say_v zech._n 3.1_o joshua_n stand_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o keep_v his_o stand_n why_o because_o the_o devil_n stand_v there_o to_o resist_v he_o and_o point_v to_o his_o filthy_a garment_n but_o the_o angel_n plead_v with_o the_o lord_n to_o take_v away_o his_o filthy_a garment_n and_o when_o they_o be_v take_v away_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n it_o be_v say_v zech._n 4.14_o which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o joshua_n and_o zerubbabel_n these_o be_v the_o two_o anoint_a one_o which_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o as_o they_o in_o the_o type_n so_o all_o that_o be_v olive-branch_n that_o have_v the_o pure_a oil_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v and_o shall_v stand_v before_o god_n we_o become_v olive-branch_n in_o christ_n have_v the_o oil_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n send_v down_o into_o our_o heart_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n holy_a and_o humble_a soul_n olive-branch_n they_o that_o be_v full_a of_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v stand_v before_o god_n but_o as_o for_o man_n himself_o that_o be_v man_n in_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o wisdom_n strength_n or_o righteousness_n above_o all_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o unrighteousness_n can_v never_o stand_v before_o god_n if_o he_o can_v stand_v before_o leviathan_n how_o can_v he_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o great_a gospel_n truth_n give_v in_o by_o himself_o while_o he_o be_v treat_v of_o this_o sea-monster_n there_o be_v no_o stand_v before_o
earth_n alone_a the_o lord_n can_v begin_v and_o finish_v how_o and_o when_o he_o please_v he_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o his_o work_n be_v perfect_a as_o in_o spiritual_n he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n heb._n 12.2_o so_o in_o temporal_n he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n deliverance_n and_o salvation_n when_o we_o have_v no_o help_n at_o all_o in_o ourselves_o nor_o in_o any_o creature_n there_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v have_v in_o god_n hosea_n 14.3_o with_o thou_o the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n that_o be_v they_o find_v mercy_n with_o thou_o and_o if_o mercy_n then_o help_v who_o be_v as_o helpless_a as_o a_o fatherless_a child_n they_o especial_o who_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o fatherless_a what_o help_n and_o strength_n what_o father_n or_o friend_n soever_o they_o have_v in_o this_o world_n if_o god_n be_v not_o their_o help_n and_o strength_n their_o friend_n and_o father_n when_o we_o be_v convince_v that_o only_a god_n can_v help_v we_o when_o we_o have_v other_o help_n than_o god_n alone_o will_v help_v we_o though_o we_o have_v no_o other_o helper_n as_o he_o promise_v judah_n hosea_n 1.7_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o will_v save_v they_o by_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o will_v not_o save_v they_o by_o bow_n nor_o by_o sword_n nor_o by_o battle_n by_o horse_n nor_o by_o horseman_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v i_o will_v do_v all_o for_o judah_n myself_o alone_o though_o i_o can_v have_v other_o to_o do_v it_o by_o it_o be_v seldom_o that_o god_n have_v as_o schoolman_n speak_v a_o immediate_a attingence_n upon_o any_o effect_n he_o common_o use_v instrument_n yet_o he_o sometime_o have_v and_o have_v as_o often_o as_o himself_o please_v as_o our_o mercy_n be_v always_o of_o grace_n only_o so_o sometime_o they_o be_v wrought_v out_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n only_o and_o what_o power_n soever_o be_v see_v work_v at_o they_o it_o be_v his_o power_n that_o do_v the_o work_n his_o wheel_n be_v in_o every_o wheel_n six_o what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o magnify_v the_o free_a grace_n and_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o we_o though_o all_o oppose_v he_o and_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v for_o we_o though_o none_o nor_o we_o ourselves_o prevent_v he_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v overcome_v all_o opposition_n in_o other_o against_o what_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v for_o we_o and_o such_o be_v the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o it_o overpasseth_a or_o rather_o pass_v by_o all_o those_o indisposition_n in_o we_o which_o may_v cause_v he_o to_o forbear_v do_v or_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o we_o seven_o if_o none_o have_v prevent_v the_o lord_n if_o all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v and_o all_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v flow_v free_o to_o we_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o every_o good_a we_o have_v receive_v &_o very_o full_a of_o purpose_n to_o praise_v he_o for_o whatever_o we_o shall_v further_o receive_v this_o inference_n the_o apostle_n make_v in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o rom._n 11._o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n let_v we_o never_o be_v find_v sacrifice_v to_o our_o own_o net_n nor_o burn_a incense_n to_o our_o own_o drag_v as_o if_o by_o they_o our_o portion_n in_o spiritual_n or_o temporal_n be_v fat_a and_o our_o meat_n plenteous_a let_v we_o put_v praise_n far_o from_o ourselves_o and_o say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n not_o unto_o we_o not_o unto_o we_o but_o to_o thy_o name_n o_o lord_n be_v praise_n and_o glory_n last_o let_v we_o be_v very_o humble_a the_o lord_n put_v this_o question_n to_o job_n to_o humble_v he_o &_o it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o present_v this_o vast_a creature_n leviathan_n to_o the_o view_n or_o consideration_n of_o job_n be_v to_o humble_v he_o for_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n and_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o and_o do_v they_o for_o himself_o let_v we_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n before_o he_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o pride_n high_a thought_n and_o boast_a word_n in_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v and_o be_v let_v we_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.27_o where_o be_v boast_v where_o be_v pride_n he_o answer_n it_o be_v exclude_v but_o by_o what_o law_n why_o can_v boast_n come_v in_o be_v it_o keep_v out_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n by_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v do_v no_o boast_v will_v never_o be_v shut_v out_o if_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o therefore_o say_v he_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n by_o cast_v ourselves_o whole_o upon_o god_n both_o as_o to_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n that_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o shall_v render_v we_o nothing_o in_o ourselves_o who_o have_v prevent_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v repay_v he_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v these_o use_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v leviathan_n proceed_v to_o a_o general_a assertion_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o 11_o verse_n whatsoever_o be_v under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v i_o aurum_fw-la possum_fw-la illi_fw-la amplam_fw-la mercedem_fw-la si_fw-la velim_fw-la reddereddere_fw-la cum_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la coelo_fw-la uspiâ—â—_n gentium_fw-la sunt_fw-la mea_fw-la sint_fw-la meum_fw-la est_fw-la aurum_fw-la these_o word_n be_v interpret_v by_o several_a of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n in_o connexion_n with_o what_o go_v before_o thus_o who_o have_v prevent_v i_o and_o i_o will_v repay_v he_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o have_v not_o enough_o by_o i_o to_o repay_v you_o for_o your_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n if_o you_o dare_v say_v i_o have_v have_v any_o from_o you_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v i_o that_o be_v a_o good_a sense_n show_v the_o lord_n sufficiency_n to_o make_v good_a his_o offer_n some_o make_v great_a promise_n of_o what_o they_o will_v do_v when_o they_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o do_v it_o yet_o rather_o second_o we_o may_v expound_v this_o assertion_n as_o carry_v on_o the_o former_a argument_n or_o further_o to_o prove_v that_o no_o man_n can_v prevent_v the_o lord_n see_v all_o be_v he_o already_o whatsoever_o be_v under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v i_o say_v he_o the_o creature_n be_v all_o mine_n i_o challenge_v all_o i_o lay_v claim_n to_o all_o whether_o therefore_o i_o give_v to_o one_o or_o take_v from_o another_o no_o man_n have_v reason_n to_o question_v i_o or_o to_o ask_v of_o i_o a_o reason_n why_o i_o do_v or_o do_v so_o for_o all_o be_v my_o own_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v whatsoever_o be_v under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v i_o his_o mean-is_a not_o only_o that_o all_o under_o heaven_n but_o that_o heaven_n itself_o and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v his_o also_o the_o lord_n estate_n or_o right_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v under_o the_o heaven_n so_o that_o when_o he_o say_v whatsoever_o be_v under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v i_o he_o say_v in_o effect_n all_o be_v i_o thus_o moses_n expound_v this_o assertion_n deut._n 10.14_o behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o earth_n also_o with_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n speak_v here_o only_o of_o this_o estate_n under_o heaven_n be_v because_o he_o be_v discourse_v with_o job_n of_o this_o inferior_a world_n and_o the_o furniture_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o to_o understand_v as_o to_o the_o present_a debate_n that_o all_o under_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o in_o truth_n not_o only_o be_v the_o earth_n the_o sea_n the_o air_n with_o all_o their_o fullness_n and_o furniture_n the_o lord_n but_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o their_o beauty_n and_o glory_n hence_o note_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o great_a proprietour_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n whatsoever_o be_v under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n or_o all_o be_v the_o lord_n first_o by_o creation_n he_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n their_o be_v second_o all_o be_v the_o lord_n by_o preservation_n he_o keep_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o be_v jesus_n christ_n uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n heb._n 1.3_o that_o be_v by_o his_o powerful_a word_n the_o same_o command_a word_n which_o give_v all_o
thing_n their_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n have_v hitherto_o preserve_v their_o be_v and_o will_v to_o the_o end_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_z three_o all_o thing_n be_v he_o in_o possession_n the_o lord_n have_v all_o in_o his_o hand_n in_o who_o hand_n soever_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o lord_n hand_n as_o abraham_n say_v in_o his_o treaty_n with_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n gen._n 14.22_o i_o have_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o earth_n psal_n 24.1_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o the_o world_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o that_o be_v they_o be_v all_o at_o his_o dispose_n and_o again_o the_o world_n be_v i_o and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o say_v the_o lord_n himself_o psal_n 50.12_o and_o therefore_o if_o i_o be_v hungry_a that_o be_v if_o i_o need_v any_o thing_n i_o will_v not_o tell_v thou_o that_o be_v complain_v to_o thou_o or_o go_v a_o beg_n to_o thou_o who_o be_v but_o a_o beggar_n i_o can_v help_v myself_o and_o take_v what_o and_o where_o i_o will_n there_o be_v a_o four_o title_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n under_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n even_o by_o redemption_n the_o lord_n have_v restore_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o a_o kind_n of_o new_a life_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o they_o which_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 4.10_o all_o have_v some_o benefit_n by_o redemption_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o be_v under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n the_o whole_a systome_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n by_o redemption_n though_o the_o specialty_n of_o redemption_n be_v they_o only_o and_o intend_v to_o they_o only_o who_o believe_v who_o as_o they_o have_v a_o peculiar_a portion_n a_o benjamins_n mess_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n so_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o his_o peculiar_o exod._n 19.5_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o peculiar_a treasure_n unto_o i_o above_o all_o people_n for_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o and_o they_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n portion_n deut._n 32.9_o the_o lord_n portion_n be_v his_o people_n jacob_n be_v the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n thus_o as_o all_o under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n so_o all_o be_v he_o by_o a_o fourfold_a title_n by_o the_o title_n of_o creation_n and_o sustentation_n and_o possession_n and_o redemption_n all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a have_v be_v create_v be_v sustain_v and_o possess_v by_o he_o as_o their_o great_a lord_n and_o all_o thing_n visible_a have_v be_v redeem_v by_o he_o from_o present_a perish_v and_o a_o world_n of_o they_o in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3.16_o from_o this_o general_a assertion_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n take_v these_o follow_a inference_n first_o then_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n a_o great_a liar_n for_o mat._n 4._o in_o his_o last_o assault_n against_o christ_n he_o boast_v that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o have_v not_o a_o shoe_n latchet_n at_o his_o dispose_n while_o the_o devil_n say_v all_o be_v i_o the_o truth_n be_v nothing_o be_v his_o but_o a_o lie_n of_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n as_o he_o have_v not_o give_v a_o be_v to_o the_o least_o worm_n so_o he_o can_v dispose_v of_o the_o least_o worm_n he_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o straw_n for_o all_o be_v the_o lord_n second_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o most_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n even_o in_o all_o they_o who_o look_v upon_o any_o thing_n they_o have_v as_o their_o own_o there_o be_v a_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o have_v a_o right_n to_o and_o a_o propriety_n in_o what_o we_o have_v and_o may_v call_v it_o we_o but_o that_o spirit_n which_o move_v in_o most_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n when_o they_o say_v this_o and_o that_o be_v their_o own_o david_n psal_n 12.4_o bring_v in_o the_o wicked_a say_v with_o our_o tongue_n will_v we_o prevail_v our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o what_o have_v not_o we_o who_o have_v so_o many_o lordship_n the_o lordship_n of_o ourselves_o the_o lordship_n of_o that_o little_a piece_n of_o ourselves_o our_o lip_n but_o be_v not_o their_o lip_n their_o own_o not_o in_o the_o sense_n they_o speak_v it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v accountable_a to_o none_o for_o they_o for_o their_o next_o word_n be_v who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o thus_o most_o do_v they_o look_v upon_o their_o lip_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o their_o body_n as_o their_o own_o but_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n and_o vers_n 19_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o your_o body_n be_v not_o your_o own_o but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n then_o much_o less_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v your_o own_o your_o land_n be_v not_o your_o own_o nor_o your_o cattle_n your_o own_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o your_o own_o nor_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n your_o own_o nor_o be_v a_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n your_o own_o nor_o a_o pin_n upon_o your_o sleeve_n they_o be_v all_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o lie_a spirit_n which_o possess_v very_o many_o among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n who_o look_v upon_o themselves_o and_o what_o they_o have_v as_o their_o own_o their_o house_n and_o land_n be_v their_o own_o their_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v their_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o they_o or_o they_o o_o let_v such_o remember_v that_o themselves_o their_o house_n and_o land_n their_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v express_o the_o silver_n be_v i_o and_o the_o gold_n be_v i_o hag._n 2.8_o three_o if_o all_o be_v the_o lord_n than_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o all_o who_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o supply_v they_o plentiful_o the_o lord_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o all_o creature_n the_o lord_n keep_v a_o great_a house_n he_o feed_v all_o that_o he_o have_v make_v he_o provide_v food_n for_o leviathan_n he_o satisfi_v every_o live_a thing_n psal_n 145_o 16._o and_o psal_n 115.16_o the_o heaven_n even_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o the_o earth_n have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o be_v man_n in_o common_a or_o mankind_n have_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o see_v his_o own_o child_n have_v need_n of_o it_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o they_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v have_v give_v the_o earth_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v the_o earth_n on_o man_n as_o man_n then_o much_o more_o have_v he_o the_o earth_n to_o bestow_v upon_o his_o own_o child_n christ_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n mat._n 6.32_o assure_v they_o of_o it_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n food_n and_o clothing_n be_v in_o your_o father_n hand_n your_o father_n be_v rich_a he_o be_v rich_a indeed_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v supply_v your_o want_n if_o child_n do_v but_o remember_v that_o their_o father_n have_v such_o and_o such_o land_n and_o house_n they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v well_o provide_v for_o how_o much_o more_o may_v a_o godly_a man_n say_v my_o father_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o land_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v he_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o the_o apostle_n improve_v this_o position_n twice_o 1_o cor._n 10._o first_o to_o makâ—_n use_v of_o our_o liberty_n in_o eat_v whatsoever_o be_v fold_n in_o the_o shambles_n ask_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n for_o say_v he_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o vers_fw-la 26._o he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o second_o to_o persuade_v we_o not_o to_o abuse_v our_o liberty_n ver_fw-la 28._o but_o if_o any_o man_n say_v unto_o you_o this_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n unto_o idol_n eat_v not_o for_o his_o sake_n that_o show_v it_o do_v not_o offend_v he_o and_o for_o conscience_n sake_n do_v not_o offend_v thyself_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v why_o shall_v thou_o trouble_v thyself_o or_o other_o by_o eat_v such_o meat_n see_v there_o be_v enough_o
may_v declare_v himself_o in_o leviathan_n hence_o note_n the_o part_n power_n and_o comely_a proportion_n of_o the_o creature_n clear_o evidence_n the_o excellency_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n chief_o proclaim_v his_o own_o name_n when_o he_o proclaim_v the_o name_n of_o leviathan_n rom._n 1.20_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n the_o unseen_a god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v in_o they_o when_o he_o make_v a_o comment_n upon_o his_o own_o work_n why_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o comment_n upon_o himself_o and_o expound_v his_o own_o glory_n in_o they_o and_o as_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v see_v in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n so_o in_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n and_o he_o have_v therefore_o make_v so_o many_o declaration_n of_o they_o to_o we_o that_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o justice_n may_v shine_v through_o they_o to_o we_o psal_n 75.1_o that_o thy_o name_n be_v near_o thy_o wondrous_a work_n declare_v and_o he_o say_v to_o pharaoh_n exod._n 9.16_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o for_o to_o show_v in_o thou_o my_o power_n and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n all_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v to_o or_o in_o the_o creature_n be_v to_o get_v himself_o a_o name_n and_o a_o glory_n therefore_o let_v we_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n in_o all_o his_o work_n temp._n negare_fw-la pagaganus_fw-la christum_fw-la potest_fw-la negare_fw-la deum_fw-la omnipotentem_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la august_n ser_fw-mi 139._o de_fw-fr temp._n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n a_o pagan_a may_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o christ_n but_o a_o pagan_n can_v deny_v almighty_a god_n a_o pagan_a may_v deny_v christ_n for_o that_o be_v mere_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o sense_n will_v lead_v a_o pagan_a to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o some_o omnipotent_a power_n that_o have_v wrought_v all_o these_o thing_n if_o we_o see_v a_o stream_n that_o assure_v we_o there_o be_v a_o spring_n or_o fountain_n if_o we_o see_v a_o goodly_a palace_n build_v that_o assure_v we_o it_o have_v a_o builder_n a_o maker_n and_o if_o the_o stream_n be_v full_a what_o be_v the_o fountain_n if_o the_o palace_n build_v be_v great_a and_o magnificent_a how_o great_a how_o magnificent_a be_v the_o builder_n every_o house_n as_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v upon_o another_o occasion_n chap._n 3.4_o be_v build_v by_o some_o man_n but_o he_o that_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n four_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o read_v such_o a_o natural_a philosophy_n lecture_n upon_o this_o creature_n we_o may_v take_v this_o observation_n from_o it_o god_n will_v have_v man_n know_v the_o part_n and_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n in_o this_o book_n speak_v at_o large_a of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o power_n but_o that_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o understand_v they_o or_o that_o we_o shall_v search_v and_o study_v they_o what_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v concern_v the_o work_n of_o providence_n be_v true_a of_o the_o lord_n work_v in_o nature_n psal_n 111.2_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o vers_n 4._o he_o have_v make_v his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o be_v remember_v that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o and_o memorize_v and_o therefore_o have_v say_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a he_o add_v in_o the_o close_a of_o it_o seek_v out_o of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v pleasure_n therein_o his_o work_n be_v honourable_a and_o glorious_a etc._n etc._n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v search_v to_o the_o bottom_n though_o their_o bottom_n can_v be_v find_v by_o all_o those_o that_o have_v pleasure_n and_o delight_n either_o in_o god_n or_o in_o his_o work_n and_o they_o therefore_o search_v they_o out_o also_o because_o they_o increase_v and_o better_v their_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n by_o increase_a and_o better_v their_o knowledge_n about_o the_o creature_n from_o the_o whole_a verse_n we_o may_v infer_v first_o if_o god_n will_v not_o conceal_v the_o part_n the_o power_n and_o comeliness_n of_o his_o creature_n then_o let_v not_o we_o conceal_v the_o power_n the_o glory_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n yea_o let_v we_o with_o heart_n and_o tongue_n declare_v the_o glorious_a perfection_n of_o god_n how_o holy_a how_o just_a how_o wise_a how_o merciful_a how_o patient_a and_o long-suffering_a a_o god_n he_o be_v when_o god_n make_v the_o creature_n know_v to_o we_o he_o will_v much_o more_o have_v we_o know_v himself_o and_o make_v he_o know_v david_n heart_n be_v set_v upon_o this_o duty_n psal_n 9.14_o thou_o have_v lift_v i_o up_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n that_o i_o may_v show_v forth_o all_o thy_o praise_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o o_o lord_n be_v thy_o design_n in_o lift_v i_o up_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n that_o be_v from_o deadly_a danger_n or_o kill_a disease_n that_o i_o may_v declare_v thy_o praise_n in_o zion_n gate_n or_o that_o i_o may_v declare_v how_o praiseworthy_a thou_o be_v to_o all_o who_o come_v into_o the_o gate_n of_o zion_n and_o again_o psal_n 118.17_o i_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v and_o declare_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o 40th_o psalm_n which_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n vers_fw-la 10._o i_o have_v not_o hide_v thy_o righteousness_n within_o my_o heart_n i_o have_v declare_v thy_o faithfulness_n and_o thy_o salvation_n i_o have_v not_o conceal_v thy_o love_a kindness_n and_o thy_o truth_n from_o the_o great_a congregation_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v here_o concern_v leviathan_n i_o will_v not_o conceal_v his_o part_n so_o say_v the_o prophet_n i_o will_v not_o conceal_v his_o love_a kindness_n and_o truth_n etc._n etc._n which_o as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a of_o christ_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o do_v so_o as_o also_o the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o work_n so_o it_o show_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o work_n not_o to_o conceal_v the_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n but_o declare_v they_o in_o the_o great_a congregation_n and_o as_o christ_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o shall_v we_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n we_o read_v the_o church_n engage_v in_o this_o as_o i_o show_v before_o christ_n can_v not_o conceal_v the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o church_n can_v not_o conceal_v the_o part_n of_o christ_n cant._n 5.9_o there_o the_o question_n be_v put_v to_o the_o church_n what_o be_v thy_o beloved_a more_o than_o another_o belove_a that_o thou_o do_v thus_o charge_v we_o the_o church_n be_v ask_v this_o question_n will_v not_o conceal_v the_o part_n nor_o the_o power_n nor_o the_o comely_a proportion_n of_o christ_n her_o belove_a but_o give_v a_o copious_a narrative_n of_o his_o gracious_a excellency_n vers_fw-la 10._o my_o beloved_n be_v white_a and_o ruddy_a the_o chief_a among_o ten_o thousand_o his_o head_n be_v as_o most_o fine_a gold_n his_o lock_n be_v bushy_a and_o black_a as_o a_o raven_n his_o eye_n be_v as_o the_o eye_n of_o dove_n by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n wash_v with_o milk_n and_o fit_o set_v his_o cheek_n be_v as_o a_o bed_n of_o spice_n as_o sweet_a flower_n his_o lip_n like_o lily_n drop_v sweet_a smell_a myrrh_n his_o hand_n be_v as_o gold_n ring_v set_v with_o beryle_n his_o belly_n be_v as_o bright_a ivory_n overlay_v with_o saphire_n his_o leg_n be_v as_o pillar_n of_o marble_n set_v upon_o socket_n of_o fine_a gold_n his_o countenance_n be_v as_o lebanon_n excellent_a as_o the_o cedar_n his_o mouth_n be_v sweet_a yea_o he_o be_v altogether_o lovely_a this_o be_v my_o belove_a and_o this_o be_v my_o friend_n o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n thus_o as_o christ_n conceal_v not_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o church_n conceal_v not_o the_o part_n the_o power_n and_o comely_a proportion_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v we_o more_o consider_v who_o christ_n be_v and_o what_o he_o be_v both_o in_o himself_o and_o unto_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o both_o in_o admire_v within_o ourselves_o and_o in_o report_v to_o other_o his_o part_n his_o power_n and_o comely_a proportion_n second_o if_o god_n have_v not_o conceal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o creature_n from_o we_o if_o
therefore_o job_n be_v special_o to_o beware_v of_o this_o lest_o the_o devil_n who_o desire_v to_o tempt_v he_o shall_v prevail_v upon_o he_o by_o suggest_v proud_a and_o high_a thought_n of_o himself_o and_o so_o make_v he_o a_o subject_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n for_o he_o be_v that_o mystical_a leviathan_n who_o king_n it_o to_o purpose_n over_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o job_n lay_v down_o all_o thought_n and_o word_n which_o have_v any_o savour_n or_o tincture_n of_o pride_n will_v thou_o be_v proud_a of_o this_o or_o that_o or_o any_o thing_n know_v that_o in_o his_o kind_n i_o have_v give_v more_o to_o leviathan_n to_o be_v proud_a of_o than_o to_o thou_o and_o consider_v under_o who_o thou_o be_v to_o reckon_v thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o pride_n even_o under_o leviathan_n for_o he_o be_v a_o king_n over_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n and_o though_o leviathan_n be_v exceed_v proud_a and_o haughty_a yet_o i_o can_v quick_o bring_v he_o down_o sure_o than_o i_o can_v bring_v thou_o down_o yet_o more_o than_o hitherto_o i_o have_v do_v therefore_o o_o job_n do_v not_o contend_v any_o more_o with_o i_o be_v not_o unquiet_a under_o my_o hand_n who_o be_o indeed_o thy_o king_n coc._n lapsi_fw-la videntur_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la de_fw-fr leviathan_n vel_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la satana_n interpretati_fw-la sunt_fw-la coc._n tenebras_fw-la offudit_fw-la interpretibus_fw-la omissio_fw-la relativi_fw-la etc._n etc._n coc._n this_o lead_v i_o to_o another_o read_n of_o the_o verse_n which_o make_v the_o antecedent_n to_o he_o not_o leviathan_n not_o the_o devil_n but_o god_n himself_o he_o that_o behold_v all_o high_a thing_n be_v a_o king_n over_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n that_o be_v god_n who_o behold_v all_o high_a thing_n and_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a eccles_n 5.8_o he_o be_v above_o the_o proud_a man_n so_o then_o these_o word_n he_o behold_v all_o high_a thing_n have_v the_o relative_n that_o supply_v be_v a_o circumlocution_n of_o god_n god_n indeed_o behold_v all_o high_a thing_n and_o high_a person_n let_v man_n be_v never_o so_o high_a god_n behold_v they_o and_o as_o he_o behold_v all_o thing_n so_o he_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a thing_n he_o be_v a_o king_n over_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n who_o be_v the_o high_a among_o man_n or_o high_a above_o all_o man_n in_o their_o own_o conceit_n the_o lord_n as_o a_o king_n can_v rule_v and_o over-rule_v the_o proud_a he_o can_v bring_v down_o their_o high_a look_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o job_n which_o may_v give_v some_o light_n to_o this_o interpretation_n when_o he_o will_v stir_v he_o up_o to_o consider_v himself_o what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o to_o do_v his_o best_a chap._n 40.12_o look_v on_o every_o one_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o bring_v he_o low_o can_v thou_o do_v it_o can_v thou_o look_v on_o every_o one_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o bring_v he_o low_a thou_o can_v not_o but_o i_o can_v god_n behold_v all_o high_a thing_n he_o have_v they_o all_o before_o he_o and_o be_v a_o king_n over_o they_o he_o can_v make_v the_o proud_a and_o stout_a and_o great_a that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n stoop_v to_o he_o that_o great_a monarch_n nabuchadnezzar_n who_o lord_v it_o over_o the_o great_a of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o day_n be_v at_o last_o bring_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o king_n over_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n dan._n 4.37_o now_o i_o nabuchadnezzar_n praise_n and_o extol_v and_o honour_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n all_o who_o work_n be_v truth_n and_o his_o way_n be_v judgement_n and_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o pride_n he_o be_v able_a to_o abase_v in_o this_o sense_n god_n be_v a_o king_n over_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n now_o though_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n give_v of_o this_o last_o read_n may_v safe_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n yet_o as_o most_o among_o late_a interpreter_n understand_v they_o literal_o of_o leviathan_n so_o many_o of_o the_o ancients_n who_o have_v write_v upon_o this_o book_n turn_v this_o whole_a description_n of_o leviathan_n into_o a_o allegory_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o and_o to_o make_v it_o out_o they_o have_v run_v into_o many_o needless_a speculation_n but_o i_o conceive_v though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o thing_n speak_v of_o leviathan_n be_v applicable_a to_o the_o devil_n as_o also_o to_o tyrant_n to_o antichrist_n and_o all_o wicked_a man_n and_o some_o who_o be_v very_o spare_v in_o urge_v the_o allegory_n yet_o grant_v we_o may_v when_o we_o read_v what_o be_v say_v of_o leviathan_n reflect_v upon_o the_o devil_n and_o consider_v what_o a_o mighty_a power_n he_o have_v to_o do_v mischief_n if_o the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n do_v not_o restrain_v he_o yet_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o keep_v to_o the_o plain_a sense_n and_o not_o to_o busy_v ourselves_o much_o in_o transform_v the_o holy_a scripture_n into_o allegory_n in_o which_o some_o have_v be_v overbold_a nor_o shall_v any_o venture_v to_o draw_v allegory_n but_o out_o of_o a_o natural_a meaning_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o as_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o leviathan_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o whale_n we_o may_v receive_v many_o instruction_n so_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o preach_v or_o prophesy_v to_o whole_a nation_n by_o he_o that_o be_v he_o give_v warning_n by_o he_o to_o nation_n of_o some_o great_a thing_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v among_o they_o it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o a_o interpreter_n upon_o this_o place_n god_n say_v he_o prophecy_v to_o people_n and_o nation_n by_o the_o whale_n or_o leviathan_n scult_a deus_fw-la catos_fw-la quasi_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la precones_fw-la facit_fw-la dum_fw-la insolitis_fw-la locis_fw-la apparentes_fw-la bella_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la clades_fw-la nuncient_fw-la ut_fw-la homines_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la agant_fw-la scult_a and_o as_o other_o place_n he_o be_v a_o german_a so_o we_o have_v have_v warning_n by_o he_o for_o say_v he_o in_o the_o year_n 1620_o there_o be_v a_o whale_n cast_v upon_o the_o shore_n of_o a_o great_a river_n far_o within_o the_o land_n twenty_o and_o five_o ell_n long_o and_o a_o half_a immediate_o before_o the_o great_a war_n change_n and_o trouble_n which_o befall_v germany_n hence_o he_o infer_v when_o these_o mighty_a fish_n come_v into_o place_n which_o be_v out_o of_o their_o way_n and_o road_n or_o when_o god_n cast_v they_o upon_o unwonted_a shore_n it_o foreshow_v some_o unwonted_a thing_n or_o that_o god_n will_v bring_v guest_n among_o they_o that_o they_o never_o think_v of_o thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o long_a and_o large_a description_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v of_o leviathan_n there_o remain_v only_o one_o chapter_n more_o which_o give_v we_o the_o full_a effect_n and_o issue_n of_o all_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o job_n and_o of_o his_o speaking_n to_o job_n about_o behemoth_n and_o leviathan_n all_o be_v to_o humble_v he_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o deep_o humble_v and_o eminent_o restore_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n job_n chap._n 42._o verse_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 1._o then_o job_n answer_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v 2._o i_o know_v that_o thou_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n and_o that_o no_o thought_n can_v be_v withheld_a from_o thou_o 3._o who_o be_v he_o that_o hide_v counsel_n without_o knowledge_n therefore_o have_v i_o utter_v that_o i_o understand_v not_o thing_n too_o wonderful_a for_o i_o which_o i_o know_v not_o 4._o hear_v i_o beseech_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v speak_v i_o will_v demand_v of_o thou_o and_o declare_v thou_o unto_o i_o 5._o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o 6._o wherefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n this_o chapter_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a history_n and_o book_n of_o job_n it_o consist_v of_o three_o general_a part_n first_o of_o job_n deep_a and_o sincere_a humiliation_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o six_o verse_n second_o of_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o job_n three_o friend_n to_o the_o lord_n or_o of_o their_o atonement_n and_o peace_n make_v with_o the_o lord_n vers_n 7_o 8_o 9_o three_o of_o job_n restitution_n by_o the_o wonderful_a goodness_n and_o powerful_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o as_o good_a yea_o to_o a_o better_a estate_n tahn_n he_o have_v before_o from_o the_o ten_o verse_n inclusive_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o word_n under_o hand_n contain_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o i_o call_v they_o job_n
bring_v forth_o thought_n of_o good_a from_o god_n to_o we_o and_o though_o not_o man_n can_v hinder_v the_o bring_v to_o pass_v of_o any_o of_o his_o thought_n yet_o we_o may_v help_v their_o birth_n and_o bring_v forth_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n and_o that_o no_o thought_n can_v be_v withheld_a from_o thou_o second_o no_o thought_n that_o be_v no_o thought_n of_o man_n can_v be_v withhold_v from_o thou_o thou_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o every_o one_o what_o they_o be_v of_o what_o kind_n they_o be_v the_o latin_a translation_n be_v express_v there_o be_v no_o thought_n secret_a to_o thou_o some_o read_v the_o whole_a verse_n thus_o thou_o know_v that_o thou_o can_v do_v thing_n every_o and_o no_o thought_n be_v hide_v to_o thou_o as_o if_o job_n have_v say_v o_o lord_n as_o none_o know_v what_o thy_o power_n be_v better_a than_o thyself_o or_o as_o none_o know_v like_o thyself_o what_o thou_o can_v do_v even_o that_o thou_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n so_o none_o know_v better_o than_o thyself_o not_o i_o myself_o what_o my_o thought_n or_o opinion_n or_o faith_n rather_o be_v concern_v thy_o power_n and_o selfsufficiency_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o manner_n of_o speech_n import_v the_o deep_a submission_n of_o himself_o unto_o god_n or_o a_o kind_n of_o demission_n or_o let_v of_o himself_o down_o into_o god_n while_o he_o say_v nothing_o express_o of_o himself_o or_o what_o his_o thought_n be_v of_o god_n power_n but_o refer_v all_o to_o god_n as_o know_v he_o and_o his_o mind_n full_o and_o subject_n himself_o whole_o to_o his_o testimony_n so_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v or_o appeal_v to_o god_n as_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o the_o acknowledgement_n which_o he_o make_v of_o his_o all-sufficiency_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n of_o his_o love_n to_o christ_n when_o so_o often_o press_v he_o even_o a_o three_o time_n with_o that_o search_a question_n simon_n son_n of_o ionas_n love_v thou_o i_o lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o john_n 21.17_o peter_n will_v not_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o love_v christ_n more_o than_o those_o but_o refer_v himself_o in_o that_o matter_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o himself_o both_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o degree_n of_o his_o affection_n to_o he_o perfect_o thus_o say_v job_n thou_o know_v and_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o no_o thought_n can_v be_v withheld_a from_o thou_o therefore_o not_o i_o hence_o note_n our_o very_a thought_n be_v plain_a to_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o way_n of_o conceal_v our_o thought_n from_o he_o we_o can_v put_v our_o thought_n into_o a_o secret_a place_n where_o god_n can_v see_v they_o we_o can_v withhold_v they_o from_o god_n as_o we_o easy_o may_v from_o man_n if_o we_o can_v but_o hold_v our_o tongue_n and_o not_o let_v our_o thought_n drop_v out_o of_o our_o mouth_n in_o word_n psal_n 139.2_o the_o lord_n know_v our_o thought_n afar_o off_o he_o know_v what_o thought_n there_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n jer._n 4.14_o o_o jerusalem_n wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v how_o long_o shall_v thy_o vain_a thought_n lodge_v within_o thou_o these_o vain_a thought_n be_v thought_n about_o their_o continuance_n in_o that_o peaceable_a condition_n that_o the_o enemy_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o molest_v they_o or_o they_o shall_v never_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n as_o other_o afterward_o have_v vain_a thought_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v speedy_o deliver_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n first_o they_o have_v vain_a thought_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o go_v into_o captivity_n and_o second_o they_o have_v as_o vain_a thought_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v present_o deliver_v out_o of_o captivity_n these_o be_v your_o vain_a thought_n and_o these_o i_o know_v say_v god_n our_o thought_n be_v as_o open_v to_o god_n as_o our_o work_n all_o our_o thought_n good_a and_o bad_a be_v alike_o know_v to_o god_n he_o know_v our_o good_a thought_n and_o the_o thought_n which_o we_o have_v to_o do_v good_a if_o we_o have_v a_o thought_n of_o good_a to_o any_o man_n the_o lord_n know_v it_o and_o if_o we_o have_v a_o thought_n for_o evil_a to_o any_o man_n the_o lord_n know_v it_o the_o lord_n know_v not_o only_o what_o thought_n be_v evil_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o what_o be_v detrimental_o evil_a unto_o other_o thus_o speak_v distress_v jeremy_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o whole_a jewish_a church_n lament_n 3.60_o 61_o 62._o thou_o have_v see_v all_o their_o vengeance_n and_o all_o their_o imagination_n against_o i_o thou_o have_v hear_v their_o reproach_n o_o lord_n and_o all_o their_o imagination_n against_o i_o and_o their_o device_n against_o i_o all_o the_o day_n long_o the_o lord_n know_v all_o the_o good_a thought_n that_o other_o have_v for_o we_o and_o all_o the_o evil_a thought_n which_o they_o have_v against_o we_o now_o if_o no_o thought_n of_o we_o can_v be_v withheld_a from_o god_n then_o keep_v guard_n and_o watch_v over_o your_o thought_n hold_v your_o thought_n in_o good_a order_n for_o you_o can_v withhold_v your_o disorderly_a thought_n from_o god_n bring_v every_o thought_n into_o captivity_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o second_o if_o the_o lord_n know_v all_o our_o thought_n then_o certain_o all_o good_a thought_n shall_v be_v reward_v as_o well_o as_o good_a word_n yea_o even_o as_o well_o as_o good_a deed_n as_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o lose_v a_o good_a thought_n which_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a point_n so_o we_o shall_v not_o lose_v a_o good_a thought_n god_n will_v reward_v they_o full_o for_o he_o know_v they_o full_o there_o be_v a_o good_a thought_n in_o david_n heart_n to_o build_v the_o lord_n a_o temple_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v as_o solomon_n his_o son_n report_v it_o 1_o king_n 8.18_o whereas_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o build_v a_o house_n to_o my_o name_n thou_o do_v well_o that_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o take_v it_o as_o well_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v do_v it_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v comfort_n when_o we_o can_v do_v but_o little_a yet_o god_n know_v what_o we_o will_v do_v what_o work_v our_o thought_n be_v at_o and_o our_o thought_n be_v our_o best_a and_o choice_a work_n they_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o soul_n wicked_a man_n may_v do_v work_n and_o speak_v word_n good_a for_o the_o matter_n but_o they_o can_v proper_o think_v good_a thought_n three_o if_o the_o lord_n know_v our_o thought_n then_o evil_a thought_n shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a when_o the_o lord_n bring_v the_o deluge_n upon_o the_o old_a world_n we_o find_v he_o speak_v thus_o gen._n 6.5_o god_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o god_n speak_v not_o of_o their_o work_n but_o of_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n their_o thought_n the_o apostle_n counsel_v simon_n magus_n to_o repent_v of_o his_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v god_n philip._n recognoscit_fw-la so_o interius_fw-la fuisse_fw-la aliquo_fw-la cogitation_n superba_fw-la pulsatum_fw-la quod_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la latuisse_fw-la cognoscit_fw-la aquin._n latini_n existimant_fw-la loqui_fw-la jobum_fw-la de_fw-la suis_fw-la tumultuantibus_fw-la cogitationibus_fw-la sive_fw-la superbiae_fw-la de_fw-la sva_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la sive_fw-la iniquae_fw-la expostulationis_fw-la cum_fw-la divina_fw-la providentia_fw-la accusat_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la svas_fw-la philip._n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v he_o act_n 8.22_o there_o lie_v the_o danger_n take_v heed_n of_o evil_a thought_n we_o be_v in_o as_o much_o danger_n by_o they_o as_o by_o the_o worst_a evil_a action_n take_v heed_n first_o of_o proud_a thought_n though_o pride_n blossom_v not_o that_o be_v though_o it_o appear_v not_o open_o nor_o hang_v out_o its_o flag_n in_o word_n and_o work_n yet_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o second_o take_v heed_n of_o wanton_a and_o adulterous_a thought_n though_o you_o act_n not_o wanton_o nor_o commit_v adultery_n three_o take_v heed_n of_o covetous_a thought_n though_o you_o proceed_v not_o to_o covetous_a practice_n four_o of_o envious_a thought_n or_o of_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o good_a of_o your_o neighbour_n though_o you_o hinder_v not_o his_o good_a five_o take_v heed_n of_o revengeful_a thought_n or_o of_o devise_v evil_a against_o your_o neighbour_n though_o you_o hurt_v he_o not_o nor_o bring_v evil_a upon_o he_o six_o take_v heed_n of_o hard_a thought_n of_o god_n
say_v understand_v and_o meditate_v upon_o these_o two_o thing_n it_o will_v quiet_v our_o mind_n in_o the_o great_a storm_n of_o adversity_n and_o be_v a_o preservative_n against_o all_o impatience_n but_o if_o with_o these_o two_o we_o consider_v a_o three_o thing_n that_o the_o end_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o bring_v suffering_n upon_o his_o people_n be_v to_o do_v they_o good_a how_o unreasonable_a a_o thing_n will_v impatience_n appear_v shall_v we_o be_v impatient_a at_o our_o profit_n if_o we_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o this_o great_a truth_n that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n and_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n rom._n 8.28_o where_o be_v there_o any_o room_n for_o impatience_n in_o those_o who_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o true_o love_n god_n impatience_n flow_v from_o ignorance_n again_o in_o that_o job_n confess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o man_n that_o hide_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n when_o he_o have_v only_o be_v speak_v unadvised_o of_o they_o note_v he_o that_o speak_v improper_o and_o unskilful_o of_o the_o counsel_n or_o thing_n of_o god_n hide_v they_o when_o in_o discourse_n about_o divine_a truth_n we_o do_v not_o advance_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n we_o as_o it_o be_v cast_v a_o vail_n upon_o it_o not_o to_o do_v what_o we_o ought_v be_v to_o do_v what_o we_o ought_v not_o our_o omission_n of_o good_a may_v be_v censure_v as_o commission_n of_o evil_a we_o shall_v display_v and_o magnify_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o deal_n with_o we_o and_o dispensation_n towards_o we_o else_o we_o do_v unwise_o three_o job_n charge_v it_o upon_o himself_o as_o a_o fault_n that_o he_o utter_v what_o he_o know_v not_o hence_o note_n our_o word_n and_o our_o understanding_n shall_v go_v both_o together_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o vent_v with_o our_o tongue_n what_o we_o have_v not_o in_o some_o good_a degree_n reach_v with_o our_o understanding_n the_o understanding_n shall_v give_v light_n to_o the_o tongue_n nor_o need_v we_o any_o other_o light_n to_o speak_v by_o but_o that_o of_o the_o understanding_n true_a light_n can_v shine_v out_o of_o our_o mouth_n if_o there_o be_v much_o darkness_n in_o our_o mind_n how_o shall_v we_o utter_v knowledge_n if_o we_o have_v it_o not_o psal_n 147.7_o god_n be_v the_o king_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n sing_v you_o praise_n with_o understanding_n in_o sing_v praise_n as_o there_o be_v a_o exercise_n of_o our_o affection_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v of_o our_o understanding_n also_o the_o apostle_n put_v it_o twice_o in_o those_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n 1_o cor._n 14.15_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v pray_v with_o understand_v also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o a_o word_n shall_v not_o go_v out_o of_o our_o mouth_n but_o such_o as_o the_o understanding_n dictate_v and_o direct_v better_v not_o to_o speak_v than_o speak_v what_o we_o know_v not_o if_o we_o understand_v not_o what_o we_o speak_v we_o seldom_o edify_v other_o never_o ourselves_o as_o the_o tongue_n of_o some_o utter_a thing_n above_o their_o experience_n and_o affection_n so_o do_v the_o tongue_n of_o other_o utter_a word_n beyond_o their_o judgement_n four_o when_o job_n speak_v he_o think_v he_o have_v speak_v very_o well_o yet_o now_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o weakness_n and_o mistake_n in_o what_o he_o speak_v hence_o note_n good-meaning_n man_n may_v sometime_o arrogate_v and_o pretend_v to_o more_o knowledge_n than_o come_v to_o their_o share_n they_o may_v think_v they_o know_v the_o truth_n in_o a_o better_a manner_n and_o measure_n than_o indeed_o they_o do_v our_o opinion_n of_o ourselves_o be_v often_o great_a than_o our_o knowledge_n of_o other_o matter_n and_o we_o may_v soon_o imagine_v we_o know_v that_o which_o indeed_o we_o know_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 8.2_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v he_o that_o real_o know_v any_o thing_n as_o he_o ought_v can_v but_o have_v thought_n that_o he_o know_v it_o but_o he_o that_o think_v that_o be_v be_v much_o or_o proud_o think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n do_v only_o think_v so_o for_o he_o know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v that_o be_v real_o ground_o and_o effectual_o five_o observe_v god_n will_v bring_v his_o servant_n at_o last_o to_o see_v how_o short_a they_o be_v of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o they_o sometime_o presume_v to_o have_v job_n think_v he_o have_v more_o knowledge_n than_o he_o indeed_o have_v and_o god_n make_v he_o see_v it_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a goodness_n in_o god_n to_o show_v we_o how_o defective_a we_o be_v both_o in_o knowledge_n and_o goodness_n we_o be_v full_a of_o self_n till_o god_n convince_v we_o of_o our_o self-emptiness_n we_o be_v full_a of_o self-wisdom_n and_o self-strength_n and_o self-righteousness_n till_o the_o lord_n convince_v we_o that_o our_o wisdom_n be_v folly_n our_o strength_n weakness_n our_o righteousness_n a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o show_v we_o yea_o cause_v we_o to_o receive_v and_o take_v christ_n for_o our_o righteousness_n strength_n and_o wisdom_n god_n do_v not_o leave_v job_n till_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o out_o of_o and_o off_o from_o himself_o as_o to_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v too_o high_a a_o opinion_n of_o or_o any_o confidence_n in_o himself_o again_o job_n be_v upon_o his_o humiliation_n before_o god_n he_o have_v not_o any_o gross_a sin_n to_o charge_v himself_o with_o for_o he_o stand_v still_o upon_o his_o integrity_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o nor_o be_v job_n mistake_v in_o that_o point_n he_o have_v not_o live_v in_o any_o gross_a sin_n that_o which_o he_o charge_v himself_o with_o be_v want_n of_o knowledge_n and_o his_o erroâ—_n in_o manage_v his_o cause_n towards_o god_n arise_v from_o it_o hence_o note_n sixthly_a our_o ignorance_n and_o error_n be_v to_o be_v confess_v and_o bewail_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o to_o be_v deep_o humble_v for_o they_o what_o though_o we_o have_v not_o any_o open_a wickedness_n to_o charge_v ourselves_o with_o what_o though_o the_o world_n can_v charge_v we_o nor_o we_o ourselves_o with_o any_o foul_a and_o black-faced_a enormity_n yet_o have_v we_o not_o error_n have_v we_o not_o ignorances_n have_v we_o not_o weakness_n to_o confess_v job_n eye_n have_v none_o of_o those_o beam_n in_o it_o but_o he_o begin_v to_o see_v the_o moat_n in_o his_o eye_n and_o repent_v of_o his_o shortness_n in_o knowledge_n and_o of_o his_o rashness_n in_o language_n though_o great_a sin_n call_v loud_a for_o repentance_n yet_o the_o least_o sin_n even_o a_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n call_v we_o to_o repentance_n also_o and_o woe_n to_o those_o who_o know_o neglect_v or_o stop_v their_o ear_n against_o that_o call_n when_o david_n be_v only_o stagger_v at_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n give_v prosperity_n to_o the_o wicked_a &_o so_o speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o lip_n as_o job_n in_o a_o parallel_n case_n do_v psal_n 73.13_o 14._o very_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n for_o all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o be_v plague_v and_o chastened_a every_o morning_n yet_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o recover_v out_o of_o this_o temptation_n how_o deep_o do_v he_o charge_v himself_o ver_fw-la 22._o so_o foolish_a be_v i_o and_o ignorant_a i_o be_v as_o a_o beast_n before_o thou_o why_o do_v he_o then_o call_v himself_o a_o fool_n a_o beast_n be_v it_o for_o adultery_n and_o murder_n which_o be_v once_o his_o sin_n no_o but_o for_o ignorance_n and_o rashness_n david_n call_v himself_o a_o beast_n in_o judge_v of_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n by_o sense_n not_o for_o live_v in_o any_o beastly_a sensuality_n let_v we_o remember_v and_o not_o light_o pass_v it_o over_o that_o though_o we_o have_v not_o which_o rare_o we_o have_v not_o gross_a sin_n to_o confess_v yet_o we_o have_v ignorances_n and_o error_n too_o too_o many_o the_o same_o david_n say_v and_o pray_v psal_n 19.12_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a fault_n that_o be_v from_o those_o fault_n and_o error_n which_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v yea_o cleanse_v i_o from_o this_o fault_n that_o i_o have_v not_o a_o better_a understanding_n as_o he_o there_o pray_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o dominion_n and_o so_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o presumptuous_a sin_n that_o be_v of_o sin_n commit_v against_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n so_o to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o secret_a sin_n that_o be_v of_o sin_n commit_v without_o his_o knowledge_n thus_o
neglect_v of_o good_a to_o his_o people_n to_o himself_o so_o the_o lord_n take_v all_o that_o evil_n which_o any_o speak_v of_o his_o people_n to_o himself_o he_o say_v god_n that_o speak_v amiss_o of_o i_o speak_v amiss_o of_o i_o the_o lord_n account_v himself_o interest_v in_o all_o that_o good_a or_o evil_n which_o be_v do_v and_o speak_v to_o his_o people_n and_o he_o be_v very_o angry_a when_o any_o thing_n be_v mis-spoken_a of_o or_o misapply_v to_o they_o though_o with_o respect_n to_o himself_o or_o as_o a_o service_n unto_o himself_o five_o consider_v job_n friend_n speak_v many_o excellent_a truth_n yet_o say_v the_o lord_n you_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o i_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a as_o my_o servant_n job_n have_v hence_o note_n the_o lord_n be_v great_o displease_v when_o truth_n or_o that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o itself_o be_v wrong_v apply_v job_n friend_n be_v most_o right_a in_o their_o doctrine_n but_o often_o out_o in_o their_o uses_n all_o their_o open_a assertion_n have_v some_o truth_n in_o they_o but_o so_o have_v not_o all_o their_o secret_a inference_n god_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o to_o have_v truth_n put_v to_o any_o ill_a use_n especial_o this_o to_o grieve_v and_o discourage_v any_o of_o his_o suffer_a servant_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o holiness_n justice_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n so_o as_o to_o terrify_v a_o afflict_a soul_n be_v to_o make_v a_o bad_a improvement_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o fly_n in_o the_o box_n of_o ointment_n dead_a fly_n say_v solomon_n eccles_n 10.1_o cause_v the_o ointment_n of_o the_o apothecary_n to_o send_v forth_o a_o stink_a savour_n so_o do_v a_o little_a folly_n he_o that_o be_v in_o reputation_n for_o wisdom_n and_o honour_n job_n friend_n be_v in_o reputation_n for_o wisdom_n and_o honour_n yet_o this_o little_a folly_n send_v forth_o a_o ill_a savour_n in_o the_o lord_n nostril_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o say_v you_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o i_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a six_o job_n friend_n certain_o mean_v well_o and_o have_v a_o zeal_n for_o god_n yet_o god_n be_v angry_a and_o say_v they_o have_v not_o speak_v right_o hence_o note_n our_o good_a intention_n yea_o zeal_n for_o god_n will_v not_o bear_v we_o out_o when_o we_o do_v or_o speak_v amiss_o these_o man_n have_v a_o zeal_n for_o god_n else_o job_n have_v not_o say_v as_o once_o he_o do_v will_v you_o lie_v for_o god_n though_o they_o do_v not_o know_o speak_v a_o lie_n yet_o a_o lie_n be_v in_o what_o they_o speak_v and_o therefore_o their_o speak_n for_o god_n will_v not_o bear_v they_o out_o seven_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o job_n friend_n you_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o i_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a as_o my_o servant_n job_n have_v though_o job_n speak_v some_o thing_n amiss_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o charge_v he_o with_o they_o as_o he_o do_v his_o friend_n hence_o note_n the_o lord_n overlooketh_a many_o fail_n and_o will_v not_o upbraid_v his_o servant_n with_o they_o job_n have_v his_o fail_n but_o the_o lord_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o but_o make_v a_o determination_n in_o his_o case_n as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v right_a in_o all_o thing_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o flatter_v his_o servant_n when_o they_o fail_v yet_o he_o be_v very_o favourable_a to_o they_o even_o when_o they_o fail_v he_o tell_v job_n plain_o enough_o that_o he_o have_v darken_v counsel_n by_o word_n without_o knowledge_n while_o he_o ask_v he_o who_o do_v it_o chap._n 38.2_o he_o intimate_v also_o that_o job_n have_v contend_v with_o he_o and_o reprove_v he_o that_o he_o have_v consequential_o attempt_v to_o disannul_v his_o judgement_n and_o condemn_v he_o chap._n 40.2_o 8._o yet_o here_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o make_v up_o the_o matter_n between_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n he_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v forget_v both_o his_o own_o censure_n of_o he_o and_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o holy_a david_n acknowledge_v psal_n 130.3_o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o mark_v iniquity_n where_o he_o see_v much_o integrity_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o mark_v every_o arrow_n that_o fly_v beside_o the_o mark_n when_o he_o see_v the_o mark_n be_v honest_o aim_v at_o we_o say_v he_o may_v be_v a_o good_a archer_n that_o do_v not_o hit_v the_o white_a if_o he_o come_v but_o somewhat_o near_o it_o he_o indeed_o be_v a_o bungler_n that_o miss_v the_o butt_n job_n aim_v at_o and_o come_v near_o the_o mark_n though_o he_o do_v not_o always_o hit_v it_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v a_o good_a testimony_n of_o we_o if_o we_o aim_v right_a at_o though_o we_o sometime_o miss_v the_o mark_n it_o be_v say_v of_o zachariah_n and_o elizabeth_n luke_o 1.6_o they_o be_v both_o righteous_a there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n speak_v of_o their_o fail_n though_o doubtless_o they_o have_v their_o fail_n both_o as_o to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n eight_o the_o lord_n wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o job_n friend_n we_o may_v expect_v he_o will_v thunder_v upon_o they_o yet_o he_o only_o say_v you_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o i_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a hence_o observe_v the_o lord_n deal_v mild_o with_o sinner_n he_o do_v not_o give_v wrathful_a word_n though_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v he_o do_v not_o call_v eliphaz_n and_o his_o friend_n heretic_n nor_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v belie_v he_o and_o slander_v his_o proceed_n he_o do_v not_o aggravate_v their_o fault_n by_o grievous_a word_n he_o do_v not_o upbraid_v they_o particular_o but_o without_o bitterness_n or_o hard_a reflection_n comprehend_v their_o all_o fault_n in_o one_o general_a soft_a word_n you_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o i_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a this_o shall_v be_v our_o pattern_n in_o deal_v with_o a_o offend_a brother_n whereas_o many_o if_o a_o brother_n do_v but_o differ_v from_o they_o a_o little_a if_o he_o do_v not_o say_v as_o they_o say_v and_o concur_v with_o they_o full_o in_o opinion_n be_v ready_a to_o censure_v he_o hardly_o and_o give_v he_o reproachful_a language_n the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v gal._n 6.1_o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v god_n who_o be_v above_o all_o temptation_n meek_o restore_v these_o faulty_a man_n yea_o though_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o yet_o his_o speech_n be_v mild_a and_o cool_a only_o say_v and_o what_o less_o can_v he_o say_v if_o he_o say_v any_o thing_n you_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o i_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a as_o my_o servant_n job_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n call_v job_n his_o servant_n sure_o at_o once_o to_o put_v a_o honour_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o comfort_v he_o eliphaz_n and_o his_o two_o friend_n be_v god_n servant_n yet_o because_o of_o their_o miscarriage_n in_o that_o service_n god_n do_v not_o own_v they_o at_o that_o time_n as_o such_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v david_n his_o servant_n at_o every_o turn_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v number_v the_o people_n nathan_n be_v send_v to_o he_o with_o a_o hard_a message_n and_o be_v bid_v go_v and_o say_v unto_o david_n not_o my_o servant_n david_n 2_o sam._n 24.12_o hence_o note_n nine_o god_n honour_v man_n much_o by_o own_v he_o as_o his_o servant_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n be_v as_o much_o our_o privilege_n as_o our_o duty_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o to_o his_o service_n he_o rather_o put_v a_o favour_n up-us_a than_o a_o burden_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o high_a master_n and_o they_o be_v high_o honour_v who_o be_v his_o servant_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o serve_v king_n and_o prince_n what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o serve_v the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v rev._n 1.5_o it_o be_v also_o profitable_a as_o well_o as_o honourable_a to_o serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v the_o best_a master_n his_o work_n be_v the_o best_a woâ—k_n and_o his_o wage_n be_v the_o best_a wage_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v the_o lord_n servant_n for_o as_o he_o expect_v we_o shall_v do_v his_o work_n so_o we_o may_v expect_v help_n and_o strength_n heart_n and_o hand_n from_o he_o to_o do_v it_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v but_o own_o we_o for_o his_o servant_n we_o shall_v not_o faint_v at_o his_o work_n whether_o it_o be_v do_v or_o suffer_v work_n god_n uphold_v his_o servant_n job_n in_o and_o carry_v he_o through_o all_o those_o
that_o when_o once_o we_o have_v it_o we_o may_v rejoice_v all_o our_o day_n eccles_n 9.7_o go_v thy_o way_n eat_v thy_o bread_n with_o joy_n and_o drink_v thy_o wine_n with_o a_o merry_a heart_n for_o god_n now_o accept_v thy_o work_n solomon_n do_v not_o mean_v it_o of_o a_o sensitive_a joy_n only_o much_o less_o of_o any_o sensual_a joy_n but_o of_o a_o gracious_a and_o spiritual_a joy_n in_o this_o joy_n we_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v when_o our_o work_n be_v accept_v and_o our_o work_n be_v never_o accept_v till_o our_o person_n be_v now_o if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o privilege_n to_o be_v accept_v with_o the_o lord_n how_o great_a a_o misery_n be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v accept_v this_o inference_n flow_v natural_o from_o that_o great_a truth_n and_o how_o great_a a_o misery_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n several_a scripture_n hold_v out_o the_o prophet_n amos_n 5.22_o declare_v no_o other_o judgement_n upon_o that_o people_n but_o this_o the_o lord_n accept_v they_o not_o and_o the_o same_o declaration_n be_v make_v by_o several_a other_o prophet_n jerem._n 14.10_o 12._o hos_fw-la 8.13_o mal._n 1.8_o 10._o acceptance_n be_v our_o great_a mercy_n and_o non-acceptance_n our_o great_a misery_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o understanding_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v so_o strict_a or_o as_o the_o world_n account_v it_o precise_a and_o scrupleous_a that_o they_o will_v not_o turn_v aside_o no_o not_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v small_a matter_n and_o of_o which_o many_o think_v god_n will_v take_v no_o notice_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n and_o because_o they_o know_v in_o some_o measure_n what_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o therefore_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o no_o not_o the_o least_o thing_n which_o be_v unacceptable_a to_o he_o prov._n 10.32_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o righteous_a know_v what_o be_v acceptable_a the_o lip_n be_v organ_n or_o instrument_n of_o speech_n not_o of_o knowledge_n the_o understanding_n know_v the_o lip_n only_o speak_v yet_o here_o solomon_n ascribe_v the_o work_n of_o the_o under_n to_o the_o lip_n and_o this_o he_o do_v because_o there_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a cognation_n between_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o lip_n we_o shall_v speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o understand_v we_o shall_v speak_v only_o what_o we_o know_v and_o according_a to_o our_o knowledge_n the_o lip_n of_o the_o righteous_a have_v such_o a_o intercourse_n with_o their_o understanding_n that_o their_o very_a lip_n may_v be_v say_v to_o know_v what_o be_v acceptable_a and_o therefore_o they_o speak_v what_o be_v acceptable_a it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n that_o he_o guide_v the_o people_n with_o the_o skilfulness_n say_v our_o with_o the_o discretion_n say_v another_o translation_n with_o the_o understanding_n of_o his_o hand_n say_v the_o original_n psal_n 78.72_o the_o hand_n have_v no_o more_o understanding_n skill_n or_o discretion_n seat_v in_o it_o than_o the_o lip_n yet_o because_o david_n consult_v with_o his_o understanding_n in_o what_o he_o do_v with_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v say_v he_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o skilfulness_n or_o discretion_n or_o understanding_n of_o his_o hand_n thus_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o righteous_a understand_v and_o know_v what_o be_v acceptable_a and_o they_o know_v that_o unless_o they_o have_v a_o aim_n to_o honour_n god_n in_o small_a matter_n yea_o in_o all_o matter_n they_o great_o dishonour_v he_o and_o so_o can_v be_v accept_v with_o he_o at_o all_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o gracious_a heart_n appear_v great_o when_o he_o make_v conscience_n of_o do_v the_o least_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v you_o only_a fear_n will_v be_v unacceptable_a to_o god_n or_o wherein_o he_o may_v run_v the_o hazard_n of_o this_o privilege_n his_o acceptation_n with_o he_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o show_v why_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o privilege_n to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o why_o his_o servant_n be_v so_o careful_a not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unacceptable_a unto_o he_o first_o because_o once_o accept_v with_o god_n and_o always_o accept_v for_o though_o possible_o a_o person_n accept_v may_v have_v some_o frown_n from_o god_n upon_o his_o uneven_a walking_n or_o sinful_a act_n yet_o his_o state_n of_o acceptation_n continue_v firm_a in_o the_o main_a the_o lord_n do_v not_o utter_o cast_v off_o his_o favourite_n no_o nor_o any_o who_o he_o take_v into_o his_o favour_n or_o a_o nearness_n with_o himself_o second_o if_o we_o be_v once_o accept_v with_o god_n he_o can_v make_v we_o accept_v with_o man_n and_o that_o not_o only_o with_o good_a man_n rom._n 14.18_o but_o even_o with_o bad_a man_n god_n can_v give_v we_o favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o man_n who_o have_v not_o a_o eye_n to_o see_v that_o we_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n daniel_n who_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o keep_v up_o his_o acceptation_n with_o god_n that_o he_o purpose_v in_o his_o heart_n not_o to_o defile_v himself_o with_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o king_n meat_n dan._n 1.8_o 9_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 9_o god_n have_v bring_v daniel_n into_o favour_n and_o tender_a love_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o eunuch_n he_o a_o conscientious_a jew_n have_v great_a acceptation_n with_o he_o who_o be_v a_o idolatrous_a heathen_a three_o if_o once_o accept_v of_o the_o lord_n we_o need_v not_o be_v much_o trouble_v though_o we_o be_v reprobate_a to_o the_o world_n though_o the_o world_n reject_v and_o cast_v we_o off_o yea_o cast_v we_o out_o the_o lord_n acceptation_n of_o we_o will_v bear_v or_o may_v bear_v up_o our_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o world_n reproach_n repulse_n and_o rejection_n again_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v i_o accept_v observe_v the_o lord_n accept_v some_o godly_a man_n more_o than_o other_o job_n three_o friend_n be_v godly_a man_n questionless_a they_o be_v yet_o they_o have_v not_o that_o acceptation_n with_o god_n which_o job_n have_v all_o that_o be_v godly_a have_v acceptation_n with_o god_n but_o they_o have_v not_o all_o alike_a acceptation_n act_n 10.35_o in_o every_o nation_n they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_n righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o which_o we_o must_v not_o take_v mere_o for_o a_o moral_a or_o legal_a righteousness_n but_o as_o in_o conjunction_n with_o a_o evangelical_n righteousness_n now_o let_v they_o be_v who_o they_o will_v that_o fear_n god_n and_o work_n righteousness_n they_o be_v accept_v but_o all_o be_v not_o equal_o accept_v he_o will_v i_o accept_v say_v the_o lord_n concern_v job_n with_o a_o emphasis_n why_o be_v it_o so_o because_o job_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n for_o godliness_n yea_o the_o most_o eminent_a at_o that_o time_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o be_v show_v at_o the_o 2d_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n noah_n be_v a_o man_n high_o accept_v of_o the_o lord_n above_o other_o and_o he_o be_v righteous_a above_o other_o gen._n 7.1_o thou_o say_v god_n have_v i_o see_v righteous_a before_o i_o in_o this_o generation_n possible_o there_o may_v be_v other_o righteous_a but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o righteous_a as_o noah_n and_o none_o so_o accept_v as_o he_o and_o if_o it_o be_v inquire_v who_o among_o good_a man_n be_v most_o accept_v or_o accept_v beyond_o other_o good_a man_n i_o answer_v first_o they_o among_o good_a man_n be_v most_o accept_v who_o live_v most_o by_o faith_n as_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n in_o any_o degree_n heb._n 11.6_o so_o they_o that_o live_v most_o by_o faith_n please_v god_n most_o or_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o be_v most_o accept_v by_o he_o abraham_n who_o live_v so_o much_o by_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o much_o accept_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n jam._n 2.23_o second_o among_o godly_a man_n they_o who_o be_v most_o upright_o in_o their_o walking_n who_o walk_v with_o a_o single_a eye_n and_o with_o a_o right_a foot_n be_v most_o acceptable_a such_o a_o man_n be_v job_n the_o character_n give_v he_o chap._n 1.1_o be_v a_o man_n perfect_a and_o upright_o three_o they_o that_o walk_v most_o humble_o be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o 〈◊〉_d god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a jam._n 4.6_o so_o he_o show_v grace_n that_o be_v favour_n or_o grace_v and_o adorn_v they_o with_o his_o favour_n when_o one_o say_v mich._n 6.6_o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n answer_v vers_fw-la 8._o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v
judgement_n and_o procedure_v with_o job_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v hear_v of_o it_o a_o second_o time_n or_o as_o we_o say_v at_o both_o ear_n second_o the_o lord_n tell_v they_o again_o of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v fasten_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n more_o upon_o they_o we_o very_o hardly_o take_v the_o impression_n of_o our_o folly_n and_o fail_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o let_v the_o thought_n of_o they_o wear_v off_o and_o slip_v from_o we_o they_o abide_v not_o but_o glide_v away_o as_o water_n from_o a_o stone_n or_o from_o the_o swans-back_a unless_o fix_v by_o renew_a minding_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o lord_n repeat_v the_o mention_n of_o sin_n so_o often_o in_o the_o the_o ear_n of_o his_o people_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n that_o the_o evil_n of_o it_o may_v more_o full_o appear_v to_o they_o or_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o see_v and_o the_o better_a know_v how_o bad_a how_o base_a how_o foolish_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o he_o three_o i_o conceive_v the_o lord_n repeat_v these_o word_n to_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n which_o he_o have_v give_v before_o concern_v they_o in_o those_o woâ—ds_n you_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o i_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a 8._o quicquid_fw-la in_o divino_fw-la colloquiâ—_n reâ—etitur_fw-la robustius_fw-la confirmatur_fw-la greg._n lib._n 35._o moral_n c._n 8._o as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o i_o say_v again_o i_o do_v not_o change_v my_o opinion_n either_o concern_v you_o or_o my_o servant_n job_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v it_o once_o more_o the_o repâ—â—ting_v of_o a_o matter_n be_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o as_o joseph_n tell_v pharaoh_n about_o the_o double_n of_o his_o dream_n you_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o i_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a like_o my_o servant_n job_n these_o word_n also_o be_v a_o repetition_n yea_o a_o triplication_n and_o more_o than_o so_o this_o be_v the_o four_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v job_n his_o servant_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o two_o verse_n three_o time_n in_o this_o 8_o verse_n and_o once_o in_o the_o seven_o but_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n call_v job_n his_o servant_n so_o often_o even_o four_o time_n as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o breath_n i_o answer_v first_o it_o intimate_v that_o job_n be_v the_o lord_n steady_a servant_n that_o what_o he_o be_v at_o first_o he_o be_v then_o at_o last_o and_o what_o he_o have_v be_v long_o ago_o he_o be_v still_o some_o have_v be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o have_v give_v it_o over_o in_o the_o plain_a field_n but_o here_o the_o lord_n call_v job_n his_o servant_n over_z and_o over_o four_o time_n over_o as_o be_v his_o sure_a servant_n second_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o as_o job_n retain_v the_o same_o duty_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n so_o god_n retain_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o job_n and_o of_o his_o service_n then_o as_o at_o first_o three_o the_o lord_n in_o repeat_v this_o relational_a title_n servant_n so_o often_o will_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o if_o i_o may_v speak_v so_o to_o speak_v more_o honourable_o of_o he_o the_o lord_n give_v no_o other_o title_n to_o moses_n num._n 12.7_o nor_o to_o caleb_n num._n 14.24_o nor_o to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 7.5_o 8._o the_o lord_n do_v not_o speak_v this_o so_o often_o because_o he_o want_v other_o title_n to_o give_v he_o or_o because_o he_o have_v not_o variety_n of_o phrase_n to_o express_v himself_o by_o but_o as_o if_o he_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v a_o more_o honourable_a title_n i_o grant_v that_o title_n of_o relation_n son_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o more_o endear_n but_o that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o be_v it_o give_v to_o any_o particular_a person_n in_o the_o new_a believer_n as_o to_o their_o state_n be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o no_o one_o believer_n be_v speak_v either_o to_o or_o of_o under_o this_o title_n son_n the_o apostle_n paul_n still_o call_v himself_o only_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n servant_n be_v the_o best_a of_o freeman_n we_o have_v enough_o to_o glory_n in_o when_o we_o be_v his_o servant_n the_o history_n report_v of_o the_o french_a king_n that_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n repeat_v many_o great_a title_n of_o his_o master_n the_o king_n of_o france_n command_v this_o only_a to_o be_v mention_v of_o he_o king_n of_o france_n king_n of_o france_n imply_v that_o this_o single_a title_n king_n of_o france_n be_v as_o honourable_a as_o that_o large_a roll_n of_o title_n give_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n thus_o the_o lord_n call_v job_n his_o servant_n his_o servant_n his_o servant_n to_o show_v that_o all_o honour_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o this_o word_n a_o servant_n of_o god_n four_o this_o repetition_n may_v signify_v that_o job_n have_v be_v a_o very_a great_a good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n to_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o a_o servant_n but_o a_o laborious_a and_o profitable_a servant_n to_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o scripture_n call_v those_o who_o be_v laborious_a in_o his_o service_n though_o at_o best_a as_o to_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n nor_o can_v any_o be_v profitable_a unto_o he_o five_o the_o lord_n multiply_v this_o title_n upon_o he_o because_o whatsoever_o a_o godly_a man_n do_v be_v service_n to_o the_o lord_n this_o word_n service_n be_v comprehensive_a of_o all_o duty_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n be_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n to_o pray_v to_o fast_o to_o give_v alm_n be_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n all_o be_v service_n to_o the_o lord_n job_n be_v every_o way_n a_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n first_o as_o he_o be_v a_o ruler_n to_o rule_v well_o in_o a_o family_n be_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n to_o rule_v nation_n be_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n much_o more_o job_n be_v a_o ruler_n and_o he_o rule_v well_o in_o both_o capacity_n as_o be_v show_v in_o open_v the_o 29_o 30_o and_o 31st_o chapter_n second_o job_n be_v a_o great_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o be_v a_o worshipper_n three_o job_n be_v a_o great_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o be_v a_o sacrificer_n he_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n four_o job_n be_v a_o great_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v instruct_v many_o as_o eliphaz_n acknowledge_v chap._n 4.3_o and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o great_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o teach_v the_o truth_n so_o in_o oppose_a error_n he_o stand_v firm_a to_o his_o own_o opinion_n the_o truth_n against_o the_o tenant_n of_o his_o friend_n five_o job_n serve_v the_o lord_n as_o he_o be_v a_o sufferer_n to_o suffer_v be_v very_o great_a service_n especial_o as_o he_o do_v to_o suffer_v great_o we_o serve_v the_o lord_n as_o much_o with_o his_o cross_n upon_o our_o back_n as_o with_o his_o yoke_n upon_o our_o neck_n or_o his_o burden_n upon_o our_o shoulder_n job_n be_v a_o great_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o hold_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o maintain_v that_o god_n afflict_v his_o choice_a servant_n so_o in_o bear_v the_o cross_n himself_o six_o job_n be_v a_o great_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o pray_v for_o his_o friend_n and_o in_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v have_v so_o many_o service_n of_o he_o and_o so_o many_o way_n repeat_v my_o servant_n job_n my_o servant_n job_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o say_v this_o word_n often_o enough_o my_o servant_n job_n thus_o we_o have_v the_o lord_n command_v or_o charge_v give_v to_o eliphaz_n and_o his_o two_o friend_n what_o they_o must_v do_v for_o the_o quench_n of_o that_o fire_n which_o be_v kindle_v in_o his_o breast_n against_o they_o for_o their_o folly_n in_o deal_v with_o his_o se_n vant_n job_n how_o they_o answer_v that_o command_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o next_o word_n verse_n 9_o so_o eliphaz_n the_o temanite_n and_o bildad_o the_o shuhite_a and_o zophar_n the_o naamathite_n go_v and_o do_v according_a as_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o the_o lord_n also_o accept_v job_n this_o verse_n hold_v out_o the_o obedience_n of_o eliphaz_n and_o his_o two_o friend_n to_o the_o charge_n and_o command_v which_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o in_o the_o eight_o verse_n where_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o these_o three_o man_n take_v to_o you_o seven_o bullock_n and_o seven_o ram_n and_o go_v to_o my_o servant_n job_n and_o offer_v up_o for_o yourselves_o a_o burn_a offering_n
also_o accept_v job_n this_o give_v evidence_n or_o witness_n to_o the_o goodness_n of_o job_n and_o his_o eminence_n in_o grace_n how_o full_a of_o love_n how_o ready_a to_o forgive_v be_v he_o he_o do_v not_o insult_v over_o eliphaz_n etc._n etc._n nor_o say_v now_o i_o have_v get_v the_o day_n god_n have_v determine_v the_o matter_n for_o i_o est_fw-la amicè_fw-la ut_fw-la amicos_fw-la illos_fw-la amplexus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o do_v not_o tell_v they_o you_o have_v wrong_v and_o abuse_v i_o you_o have_v unjust_o censure_v and_o reproach_v i_o but_o put_v their_o unkindness_n into_o oblivion_n and_o lay_v aside_o the_o thought_n of_o they_o he_o lay_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o the_o utmost_a for_o the_o heal_n or_o make_v up_o of_o the_o difference_n arise_v from_o their_o folly_n between_o god_n and_o they_o for_o the_o better_a improvement_n of_o these_o word_n first_o let_v we_o compare_v they_o with_o those_o in_o the_o eight_o verse_n here_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n also_o accept_v job_n and_o there_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v i_o accept_v there_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n here_o a_o performance_n hence_o note_n whatsoever_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o do_v he_o will_v certain_o perform_v and_o do_v a_o word_n from_o god_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o his_o deed_n our_o hope_n upon_o promise_n as_o good_a as_o possession_n in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v tit._n 1.2_o christ_n will_v be_v amen_o that_o be_v performance_n two_o cor._n 1.20_o to_o all_o the_o promise_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o as_o they_o be_v all_o make_v in_o he_o so_o they_o shall_v every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o in_o every_o thing_n be_v make_v good_a by_o he_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o we_o that_o be_v we_o shall_v at_o last_o have_v abundant_a cause_n of_o glorify_v of_o god_n in_o perform_v and_o make_v good_a of_o all_o the_o promise_n upon_o the_o undertake_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o we_o no_o man_n shall_v fail_v of_o acceptance_n that_o be_v under_o as_o job_n be_v a_o promise_n of_o acceptation_n get_v under_o promise_n and_o you_o shall_v partake_v the_o good_a promise_v second_o whereas_o upon_o their_o do_v according_a as_o the_o lord_n command_v present_o it_o follow_v the_o lord_n also_o accept_v job_n note_v though_o the_o lord_n will_v sure_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v yet_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o good_a promise_v we_o must_v do_v the_o duty_n command_v otherwise_o our_o faith_n be_v but_o presumption_n if_o eliphaz_n and_o his_o two_o friend_n have_v not_o do_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o they_o can_v not_o right_o have_v expect_v god_n shall_v do_v what_o he_o promise_v accept_v job_n and_o so_o themselves_o there_o be_v promise_n of_o two_o sort_n first_o of_o prevent_a grace_n these_o be_v make_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o unconvert_v second_o there_o be_v promise_n of_o reward_v grace_n these_o be_v make_v to_o the_o godly_a who_o must_v perform_v the_o duty_n command_v if_o they_o will_v receive_v the_o mercy_n promise_v as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n gal._n 6.16_o if_o you_o will_v have_v peace_n you_o must_v walk_v according_a to_o rule_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o fulfil_v promise_n if_o we_o take_v liberty_n to_o break_v commandment_n or_o neglect_v to_o do_v they_o and_o they_o who_o have_v true_a faith_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n to_o fulfil_v the_o one_o can_v never_o take_v liberty_n to_o break_v the_o other_o none_o be_v so_o sure_a to_o the_o command_n as_o they_o who_o have_v full_a assurance_n in_o the_o promise_n the_o lord_n also_o accept_v job_n here_o be_v but_o few_o word_n yet_o much_o matter_n and_o who_o know_v how_o much_o mercy_n here_o be_v much_o yea_o all_o in_o a_o little_a the_o lord_n accept_v job_n hence_o note_n three_o to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n be_v the_o answer_n of_o all_o our_o prayer_n and_o desire_n a_o full_a reward_n for_o all_o our_o service_n acceptation_n with_o god_n be_v the_o happiness_n of_o man_n and_o shall_v be_v his_o satisfaction_n if_o we_o be_v accept_v in_o our_o service_n we_o be_v bountiful_o reward_v for_o they_o and_o if_o our_o person_n be_v accept_v we_o shall_v be_v everlasting_o save_v when_o the_o lord_n accept_v job_n he_o he_o hear_v his_o prayer_n for_o his_o friend_n they_o be_v reconcile_v this_o good_a news_n the_o lord_n also_o accept_v job_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v their_o heart_n leap_v for_o joy_n acceptation_n be_v a_o revive_a word_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o we_o can_v wish_v or_o pray_v for_o it_o be_v enough_o &_o enough_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o wind_v up_o our_o assurance_n to_o the_o very_o high_a expectation_n of_o a_o supply_n to_o all_o our_o want_n and_o of_o pardon_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n all_o the_o kindness_n of_o god_n be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o one_o word_n acceptation_n four_o the_o lord_n accept_v job_n here_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o accept_v his_o sacrifice_n yet_o that_o be_v accept_v too_o hence_o note_n the_o lord_n have_v respect_n to_o our_o person_n can_v but_o have_v respect_n to_o our_o service_n if_o our_o person_n be_v accept_v our_o service_n be_v and_o if_o the_o service_n of_o any_o be_v not_o respect_v it_o be_v because_o their_o person_n be_v not_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 4.4_o 5._o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n unto_o abel_n and_o to_o his_o offering_n but_o unto_o cain_n and_o his_o offering_n he_o have_v no_o respect_n respect_n or_o no_o respect_n to_o what_o be_v do_v always_o begin_v with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o doer_n yet_o further_o job_n be_v accept_v but_o uâ—on_n what_o account_n or_o how_o be_v job_n accept_v not_o in_o himself_o nor_o for_o himself_o but_o in_o christ_n the_o promise_a messiah_n hence_o note_n five_o that_o any_o man_n person_n be_v accept_v be_v from_o free_a grace_n through_o jesus_n christ_n when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o deserve_v nothing_o we_o be_v only_o accept_v the_o lord_n accept_v job_n not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n not_o for_o the_o worth_n of_o his_o service_n not_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n but_o for_o he_o who_o he_o in_o that_o action_n represent_v and_o in_o who_o he_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n job_n himself_o need_v christ_n for_o his_o acceptation_n it_o be_v in_o and_o through_o he_o that_o any_o be_v accept_v the_o word_n acceptance_n plain_o impli_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o merit_n in_o we_o acceptation_n note_v grace_n and_o favour_n this_o respect_n to_o we_o be_v not_o for_o any_o desert_n in_o we_o from_o the_o whole_a we_o may_v infer_v first_o if_o the_o lord_n accept_v job_n when_o he_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o pray_v for_o his_o friend_n how_o much_o more_o do_v he_o accept_v jesus_n christ_n who_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sinner_n and_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o who_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v do_v the_o lord_n present_o accept_v job_n and_o his_o friend_n or_o job_n for_o his_o friend_n then_o what_o confidence_n may_v we_o have_v that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n and_o advocate_n who_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a the_o sanctuary_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o plead_v for_o we_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n be_v accept_v for_o we_o and_o we_o through_o he_o christ_n suit_n shall_v never_o be_v refuse_v nor_o shall_v we_o while_o we_o come_v to_o god_n through_o he_o this_o act_n of_o divine_a grace_n be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v but_o a_o shadow_n or_o figure_n of_o that_o great_a work_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o reconcile_a sinner_n and_o make_v they_o accept_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o as_o often_o as_o we_o pray_v christ_n everlasting_a sacrifice_n shall_v come_v to_o our_o remembrance_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o our_o encouragement_n against_o fear_n we_o may_v argue_v down_o all_o our_o doubt_n about_o acceptation_n by_o christ_n upon_o this_o account_n that_o job_n friend_n be_v accept_v at_o his_o suit_n and_o their_o acceptation_n not_o bottom_v on_o he_o nor_o in_o his_o sacrifice_n but_o as_o both_o shadow_a christ_n where_o the_o reconciler_n be_v accept_v they_o that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o for_o who_o he_o make_v request_n be_v accept_v too_o what_o the_o lord_n speak_v from_o heaven_n mat._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v reach_v all_o believer_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n who_o head_n and_o representer_n christ_n be_v let_v we_o adore_v and_o ever_o be_v thankful_a that_o we_o have_v receive_v such_o grace_n in_o christ_n for_o though_o jesus_n
christ_n in_o his_o person_n be_v of_o infinite_a worth_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n of_o so_o great_a a_o value_n that_o it_o become_v a_o price_n sufficient_a for_o the_o ransom_n and_o redemption_n of_o all_o sinner_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o free_a grace_n that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o ransom_n for_o sinner_n and_o we_o accept_v through_o he_o second_o take_v this_o inference_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o hear_v a_o job_n for_o his_o friend_n than_o the_o lord_n will_v much_o more_o hear_v a_o job_n for_o himself_o that_o the_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n which_o believer_n put_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n obtain_v mercy_n and_o good_a thing_n for_o other_o may_v strengthen_v faith_n that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v for_o themselves_o three_o we_o may_v infer_v job_n be_v become_v a_o great_a favourite_n with_o god_n after_o his_o humiliation_n and_o self-abhorrence_a he_o no_o soon_o fall_v out_o with_o himself_o for_o his_o former_a miscarriage_n but_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v fall_v in_o love_n with_o he_o afresh_o what_o a_o favourite_n be_v he_o grow_v who_o can_v thus_o ready_o get_v a_o answer_n and_o obtain_v favour_n for_o those_o against_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v my_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v thus_o much_o concern_v the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o put_v a_o period_n to_o the_o long_o continue_a controversy_n between_o job_n and_o his_o three_o friend_n and_o reconcile_v both_o party_n both_o unto_o god_n and_o between_o themselves_o o_o how_o bless_a be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o lord_n judgement_n and_o undertake_n towards_o his_o servant_n and_o child_n when_o once_o he_o be_v please_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n he_o soon_o silence_v both_o side_n and_o make_v they_o in_o the_o conclusion_n both_o of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o no_o soon_o be_v this_o humble_v and_o reconcile_a work_n do_v and_o over_o but_o restore_v and_o restitution_n work_v follow_v as_o will_v appear_v in_o open_v the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v also_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n job_n chap._n 42._o verse_n 10._o 10._o and_o the_o lord_n turn_v the_o captivity_n of_o job_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o friend_n also_o the_o lord_n give_v job_n twice_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v before_o this_o verse_n begin_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o have_v see_v jâ—b_n humble_v before_o god_n in_o the_o first_o part_n we_o have_v see_v job_n friend_n reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o his_o anger_n turn_v away_o from_o they_o in_o the_o second_o in_o this_o three_o we_o have_v job_n himself_o restore_v or_o the_o restitution_n of_o job_n to_o as_o good_a yea_o to_o a_o better_a estate_n than_o he_o have_v before_o and_o this_o be_v do_v when_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o friend_n the_o crown_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o prayer_n the_o restitution_n of_o job_n be_v set_v down_o two_o way_n first_o more_o general_o in_o this_o verse_n where_o it_o be_v describe_v three_o way_n first_o by_o the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v he_o that_o turn_v the_o captivity_n of_o job_n second_o by_o the_o season_n of_o it_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o friend_n three_o by_o the_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o it_o also_o the_o lord_n give_v job_n twice_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v before_o he_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a return_n or_o restitution_n but_o with_o advantage_n and_o that_o to_o a_o duplication_n and_o the_o lord_n turn_v the_o captivity_n of_o job_n before_o i_o open_v the_o word_n as_o translate_v by_o we_o i_o shall_v brief_o mind_v the_o reader_n of_o another_o translation_n vulg._n probarem_fw-la si_fw-la esset_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ubi_fw-la nunc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conuersio_fw-la paenitentia_fw-la drus_n dominus_fw-la quoque_fw-la conversus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la job_n vulg._n the_o word_n which_o we_o render_v captivity_n be_v by_o some_o render_v repentance_n and_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a interpretation_n of_o that_o render_n first_o some_o refer_v it_o to_o god_n and_o read_v the_o word_n thus_o the_o lord_n be_v turn_v to_o repentance_n concern_v job_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o lord_n repent_v or_o change_v his_o dispensation_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o affliction_n of_o job_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o friend_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n repentance_n two_o way_n first_o that_o he_o repent_v of_o the_o good_a which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o or_o bestow_v upon_o man_n gen._n 6.6_o it_o repent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n he_o seem_v as_o one_o trouble_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o ever_o he_o have_v set_v up_o man_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n and_o as_o there_o the_o lord_n repent_v of_o his_o make_a mankind_n in_o general_n in_o that_o good_a natural_a state_n so_o elsewhere_o he_o be_v say_v to_o repent_v of_o his_o do_v good_a to_o some_o man_n in_o particular_a as_o to_o their_o civil_a state_n 1_o sam._n 15.11_o the_o lord_n repent_v that_o he_o have_v make_v saul_n king_n that_o he_o have_v set_v he_o upon_o a_o throne_n to_o rule_v man_n on_o earth_n who_o have_v no_o better_o obey_v the_o rule_n give_v from_o his_o own_o throne_n in_o heaven_n second_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v of_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o have_v either_o actual_o bring_v upon_o man_n or_o threaten_v to_o bring_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n moses_n say_v deut._n 32.36_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n and_o repent_v himself_o for_o his_o servanss_n when_o he_o see_v that_o their_o power_n be_v go_v and_o there_o be_v none_o shut_v up_o or_o leave_v that_o be_v when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o afflict_a low_a condition_n the_o lord_n take_v the_o opportunity_n or_o season_n to_o restore_v they_o and_o then_o he_o be_v say_v to_o repent_v concern_v any_o afflictive_a evil_n bring_v upon_o his_o people_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o repent_v of_o the_o evil_a threaten_a it_o be_v say_v of_o repent_v niniveh_n jonah_n 3.10_o the_o lord_n repent_v of_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o he_o do_v it_o not_o thus_o the_o lord_n be_v turn_v to_o repentance_n with_o respect_n to_o evil_a either_o bring_v or_o threaten_v to_o be_v bring_v upon_o a_o people_n for_o which_o we_o have_v that_o remarkable_a promise_n jer._n 18.7_o 8._o at_o what_o instant_n i_o shall_v speak_v concern_v a_o nation_n and_o concern_v a_o kingdom_n to_o pluck_v up_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v it_o if_o that_o nation_n against_o who_o i_o have_v pronounce_v turn_v from_o their_o evil_n i_o will_v repent_v of_o the_o evil_n i_o think_v to_o do_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o turn_v i_o will_v turn_v another_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o but_o it_o import_v the_o same_o thing_n repentance_n in_o god_n be_v not_o any_o change_n of_o his_o will_n counsel_n or_o purpose_n it_o only_o note_v a_o change_n in_o his_o providence_n and_o dispensation_n the_o lord_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n who_o can_v turn_v he_o job_n 23.13_o but_o he_o be_v not_o always_o of_o one_o way_n he_o repent_v that_o be_v he_o change_v his_o way_n sometime_o and_o so_o he_o do_v towards_o job_n he_o once_o cast_v he_o down_o and_o leave_v he_o as_o a_o captive_a bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n as_o to_o his_o outward_a man_n and_o worldly_a enjoyment_n but_o the_o lord_n turn_v and_o repent_v that_o be_v turn_v his_o captivity_n this_o sense_n and_o read_n be_v much_o insist_v on_o by_o several_a interpreter_n and_o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a truth_n yet_o i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n intend_v in_o this_o place_n second_o other_o who_o follow_v that_o translation_n refer_v this_o repentance_n to_o job_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o the_o lord_n turn_v at_o the_o repentance_n or_o upon_o the_o repentance_n of_o job_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o friend_n of_o which_o repentance_n we_o read_v in_o the_o foâ—mer_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o observation_n which_o natural_o arise_v from_o this_o interpretation_n be_v clear_a from_o many_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n when_o person_n or_o nation_n pray_v and_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n when_o they_o join_v true_a repentance_n with_o prayer_n the_o lord_n turn_v to_o they_o in_o mercy_n and_o turn_v evil_a away_o from_o they_o the_o lord_n turn_v in_o mercy_n to_o repent_v job_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o friend_n and_o this_o be_v promise_v to_o god_n peculiar_a people_n the_o jewish_a nation_n 2_o chron._n 7.14_o if_o my_o
jun._n the_o lord_n add_v all_o his_o cattle_n double_a in_o number_n yet_o we_o need_v not_o tie_v up_o the_o word_n double_a or_o twice_o as_o much_o strict_o to_o that_o sense_n therefore_o second_o double_o may_v be_v take_v large_o and_o so_o double_a or_o twice_o as_o much_o be_v very_o much_o he_o add_v to_o he_o double_a that_o be_v he_o make_v a_o very_a great_a addition_n possible_o in_o some_o thing_n treble_a yea_o fourfold_a to_o what_o he_o have_v before_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n make_v good_a what_o bildad_o have_v speak_v to_o job_n close_o hint_v that_o sure_o job_n lie_v in_o some_o secret_a sin_n and_o be_v not_o right_a with_o god_n because_o god_n let_v he_o lie_v in_o that_o forlorn_a condition_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o same_o much_o less_o raise_v he_o to_o a_o better_a estate_n than_o he_o have_v before_o chap._n 8.6_o 7._o if_o thou_o be_v pure_a and_o upright_o sure_o now_o he_o will_v awake_v for_o thou_o and_o make_v the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n prosperous_a though_o thy_o beginning_n be_v small_a yet_o thy_o latter_a end_n shall_v great_o increase_v it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o hebrew_n to_o say_v those_o thing_n be_v double_a which_o excel_v and_o be_v great_a thus_o speak_v zophar_n chap._n 11.6_o o_o that_o god_n will_v speak_v and_o open_v his_o lip_n against_o thou_o and_o that_o he_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o secret_n of_o wisdom_n that_o they_o be_v double_a to_o that_o which_o be_v know_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o secret_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v double_a to_o what_o be_v namely_o to_o what_o they_o appear_v or_o be_v apprehend_v to_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v double_a yea_o a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o than_o what_o man_n be_v able_a to_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n wisdom_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o past_o any_o creature_n find_v out_o thus_o in_o other_o scripture_n double_a be_v put_v for_o very_a much_o isa_n 40.2_o speak_v you_o comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o cry_v unto_o she_o that_o her_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v that_o her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v for_o she_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n hand_n double_a for_o all_o her_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o jerusalem_n make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o her_o sinâ—_n much_o less_o may_v we_o imagine_v that_o jerusalem_n suffering_n do_v exceed_v her_o sin_n or_o the_o desert_n of_o her_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v say_v ezra_n 9.13_o thou_o have_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n deserve_v and_o lam._n 3.22_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v but_o the_o meaning_n of_o double_a thâ—re_n be_v plain_o this_o she_o have_v receive_v a_o very_a great_a punishment_n the_o loâ—d_n have_v make_v she_o feel_v the_o sorrowful_a effect_n of_o her_o sin_n full_o for_o say_v daniel_n chap._n 9.12_o under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n have_v not_o be_v do_v as_o have_v be_v do_v unto_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v call_v a_o double_a recompense_n by_o another_o prophet_n jerem._n 16.18_o i_o will_v recompense_v their_o iniquity_n and_o their_o sin_n double_a because_o they_o have_v defile_v my_o land_n and_o thus_o jeremy_n pray_v against_o the_o opposer_n and_o despiser_n of_o his_o pprophecy_n chap._n 17.18_o destroy_v they_o with_o double_a destruction_n so_o then_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n add_v double_a or_o twice_o as_o much_o to_o job_n as_o he_o have_v before_o it_o note_v at_o least_o a_o very_a great_a addition_n to_o the_o prosperous_a estate_n which_o job_n have_v before_o even_o in_o outward_a thing_n hence_o observe_v first_o when_o we_o be_v about_o spiritual_n the_o lord_n take_v occasion_n to_o minister_v to_o we_o in_o temporal_n the_o lord_n not_o only_o turn_v the_o captivity_n of_o job_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o friend_n but_o give_v he_o twice_o as_o much_o job_n do_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o double_n of_o his_o estate_n or_o for_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n we_o find_v he_o many_o time_n give_v up_o his_o hope_n as_o to_o temporal_n when_o he_o will_v not_o give_v up_o his_o hope_n as_o to_o spiritual_n and_o eternal_o though_o he_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o he_o also_o shall_v be_v my_o salvation_n he_o submit_v his_o life_n to_o god_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n but_o he_o have_v little_a or_o no_o expectation_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n yet_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o abundance_n with_o his_o life_n as_o also_o a_o abundant_a or_o long_a life_n as_o we_o read_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n there_o be_v two_o special_a reason_n why_o the_o lord_n give_v job_n a_o great_a increase_n in_o temporal_n first_o because_o in_o those_o old_a testament_n time_n the_o promise_n go_v much_o in_o temporal_n second_o because_o job_n have_v lose_v his_o credit_n in_o the_o world_n when_o he_o lose_v his_o estate_n spiritual_a supply_n will_v never_o have_v set_v he_o right_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v suffer_v as_o to_o his_o reputation_n in_o spiritual_n by_o his_o loss_n in_o temporal_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n double_v his_o estate_n to_o vindicate_v his_o reputation_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o unsought_a &_o unthought_a of_o by_o job_n therefore_o as_o the_o point_n say_v it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o while_o we_o be_v careful_a about_o spiritual_n the_o lord_n take_v care_n of_o our_o temporal_n mat._n 6.33_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o second_o note_v the_o lord_n be_v a_o bountiful_a rewarder_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o a_o liberal_a repairer_n of_o their_o loss_n the_o lord_n be_v a_o bountiful_a rewarder_n two_o way_n first_o for_o what_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v not_o lose_v our_o labour_n in_o serve_v he_o god_n give_v good_a and_o great_a wage_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o be_v you_o steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as-much_a as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v labour_v abundant_o for_o your_o labour_n shall_v have_v a_o abundant_a reward_n not_o only_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o rich_o reward_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n heb._n 6.10_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v unrighteous_a to_o forget_v our_o labour_n of_o love_n not_o because_o any_o labour_n of_o we_o can_v endebt_a he_o to_o reward_v we_o but_o because_o he_o have_v free_o promise_v to_o reward_v we_o second_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o bountiful_a rewarder_n of_o we_o for_o what_o we_o suffer_v and_o that_o first_o when_o we_o suffer_v under_o his_o own_o hand_n second_o when_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o suffer_v peaceable_o and_o patient_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n job_n be_v a_o great_a sufferer_n both_o way_n he_o suffer_v great_o under_o the_o afflict_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o suffer_v great_o under_o the_o violent_a hand_n and_o reproachful_a tongue_n of_o man_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o he_o a_o bountiful_a rewarder_n with_o respect_n to_o both_o for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o heal_v his_o wound_a state_n and_o make_v he_o up_o as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v before_o according_a to_o that_o in_o jerem._n 30.17_o i_o will_v restore_v health_n unto_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v heal_v thy_o wound_n but_o he_o do_v it_o double_a insomuch_o that_o he_o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o former_a prosperity_n be_v only_o the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o east_n become_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o latter_a prosperity_n great_a than_o he_o have_v be_v himself_o the_o lord_n have_v plentiful_a reward_n for_o the_o godly_a and_o so_o he_o have_v though_o of_o another_o kind_n for_o the_o wicked_a he_o say_v david_n plentiful_o reward_v the_o proud_a doer_n psal_n 31.23_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o favour_n wrath_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o proud_a man_n thus_o the_o lord_n will_v plentiful_o reward_v proud_a babylon_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o by_o some_o hand_n or_o other_o revel_v 18.6_o reward_v she_o even_o as_o she_o reward_v you_o and_o double_a unto_o her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o she_o have_v fill_v fill_n to_o her_o double_a babylon_n shall_v at_o last_o lose_v double_a blood_n for_o the_o blood_n that_o she_o have_v draw_v yea_o as_o the_o text_n say_v double_a double_a that_o be_v four_o time_n as_o much_o and_o who_o know_v how_o much_o that_o double_a unto_o her_o double_a mean_n for_o it_o
be_v say_v ver_fw-la 7._o how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o torment_v and_o sorrow_n give_v she_o now_o as_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v nor_o imagine_v how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o nor_o how_o delicious_o she_o have_v live_v so_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o much_o torment_n and_o sorrow_n she_o shall_v have_v yea_o we_o read_v not_o only_o of_o a_o double_a and_o quadruble_v but_o of_o a_o sevenfold_a reward_n of_o wrath_n for_o evil_a man_n psal_n 79.12_o render_v unto_o our_o neighbour_n sevenfold_a into_o their_o bosom_n and_o sure_o that_o scripture_n mean_v bad_a neighbour_n now_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v plentiful_o reward_v the_o proud_a and_o evil_a doer_n in_o a_o way_n of_o wrath_n so_o he_o will_v plentiful_o reward_v well-doer_n and_o well-sufferer_n whether_o under_o his_o own_o hand_n or_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n in_o way_n of_o mercy_n and_o if_o so_o then_o first_o fear_v not_o to_o lose_v by_o god_n and_o that_o in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n first_o when_o he_o come_v to_o borrow_v of_o you_o for_o the_o poor_a he_o that_o have_v pity_n on_o the_o poor_a dare_v to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 19.17_o every_o time_n we_o be_v ask_v to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a upon_o due_a occasion_n god_n send_v to_o borrow_v of_o we_o and_o he_o will_v sure_o repay_v what_o he_o have_v borrow_v therefore_o fear_v not_o to_o lose_v by_o god_n when_o he_o borrow_v of_o you_o for_o the_o poor_a second_o fear_v not_o to_o lose_v by_o god_n when_o he_o take_v all_o from_o you_o and_o make_v you_o poor_a sometime_o god_n do_v not_o come_v a_o borrow_n but_o he_o come_v a_o take_n he_o will_v have_v all_o whether_o you_o will_v or_o no_o he_o will_v sometime_o take_v all_o away_o by_o fire_n by_o loss_n at_o sea_n or_o land_n in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a case_n fear_v not_o â—o_o be_v loser_n by_o god_n but_o first_o trust_v he_o as_o job_n do_v second_o be_v patient_a as_o job_n be_v they_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o a_o portion_n in_o the_o promise_n need_v not_o fear_v they_o shall_v lose_v a_o thread_n or_o a_o shoe-latchet_n by_o god_n though_o his_o providence_n take_v all_o away_o and_o strip_v they_o as_o it_o do_v job_n naked_a what_o god_n take_v from_o his_o servant_n he_o keep_v for_o they_o and_o will_v restore_v to_o they_o either_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o much_o more_o as_o he_o do_v to_o job_n at_o last_o or_o in_o some_o other_o kind_n which_o be_v much_o better_a as_o he_o do_v to_o job_n at_o first_o while_o job_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o all_o worldly_a good_a thing_n god_n give_v he_o much_o patience_n at_o first_o so_o that_o when_o all_o be_v lose_v and_o go_v he_o can_v say_v naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v thither_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n while_o this_o frame_n of_o heart_n last_v it_o be_v better_a than_o all_o that_o he_o have_v lose_v and_o though_o through_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o pain_n and_o temptation_n it_o be_v somewhat_o abate_v and_o his_o patience_n somewhat_o ruffle_v yet_o it_o be_v never_o whole_o lose_v and_o when_o it_o be_v worst_a with_o he_o his_o faith_n fail_v not_o which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o now_o what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v concern_v those_o trouble_n which_o befall_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o happen_v for_o example_n 1_o cor._n 10.11_o so_o all_o these_o trouble_n and_o take_n away_o happen_v to_o job_n as_o our_o example_n or_o which_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v as_o a_o type_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v patient_a under_o the_o lord_n hand_n in_o take_v and_o remember_v for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o lord_n bounty_n in_o restore_v for_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n james_n call_v we_o to_o consider_v this_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o job_n jam._n 5.11_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n and_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o may_n some_o say_v that_o job_n be_v patient_a yes_o all_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o we_o it_o be_v write_v for_o our_o example_n and_o admonition_n and_o say_v the_o apostle_n you_o have_v not_o only_o hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n but_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v a_o exercise_n of_o those_o two_o noble_a sense_n hear_v and_o see_v mention_v and_o doubtless_o for_o great_a purpose_n both_o but_o why_o do_v he_o add_v you_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n some_o interpret_v these_o word_n as_o a_o second_o instance_n the_o apostle_n mention_v job_n in_o the_o former_a word_n and_o christ_n in_o these_o you_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v how_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v well_o reward_v for_o all_o that_o he_o suffer_v god_n high_o exalt_v he_o phil._n 2.7_o because_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n if_o we_o take_v those_o latter_a word_n of_o the_o verse_n you_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o issue_n of_o christ_n suffering_n but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o the_o whole_a verse_n relate_v unto_o job_n and_o so_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n be_v the_o end_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v with_o job_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n james_n have_v say_v have_v it_o not_o be_v set_v before_o your_o eye_n what_o end_n the_o lord_n make_v with_o he_o or_o how_o he_o give_v he_o double_a in_o the_o end_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o lose_v by_o god_n either_o borrow_n or_o take_v for_o he_o be_v a_o bountiful_a rewarder_n second_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o lose_v by_o god_n when_o he_o come_v either_o to_o borrow_v a_o part_n or_o as_o the_o case_n be_v with_o job_n to_o take_v all_o from_o we_o so_o let_v we_o not_o be_v afraid_a to_o lose_v for_o god_n which_o be_v touch_v before_o together_o with_o the_o former_a inference_n upon_o the_o 11_o verse_n of_o the_o 41_o chapter_n we_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o world_n of_o fear_n when_o all_o that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n be_v take_v from_o we_o for_o god_n sake_n that_o be_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n see_v god_n who_o here_o restore_v to_o job_n double_a all_o that_o himself_o have_v take_v from_o he_o have_v also_o promise_v to_o give_v his_o faithful_a servant_n double_a for_o all_o that_o be_v take_v from_o they_o upon_o his_o account_n by_o man_n or_o which_o they_o lose_v for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 61.7_o for_o your_o shame_n you_o shall_v have_v double_a that_o be_v you_o have_v suffer_v shame_n or_o be_v put_v to_o shame_n for_o god_n sake_n or_o for_o do_v that_o which_o be_v honourable_a and_o commendable_a in_o itself_o shall_v receive_v double_a what_o double_a as_o by_o shame_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v any_o evil_n suffer_v so_o by_o double_a any_o good_a promise_v as_o a_o reward_n for_o suffer_v that_o evil_a especial_o such_o good_a as_o stand_v in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o that_o evil_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v you_o shall_v have_v double_a honour_n for_o shame_n and_o double_a riches_n for_o poverty_n and_o double_a health_n for_o sickness_n and_o and_o double_a liberty_n for_o imprisonment_n and_o captivity_n it_o be_v much_o to_o have_v double_a reparation_n of_o any_o loss_n yet_o this_o double_n be_v a_o poor_a matter_n to_o what_o be_v promise_v in_o another_o place_n to_o those_o who_o lose_v for_o god_n we_o have_v christ_n word_n with_o a_o asseveration_n for_o it_o mat._n 19.28_o 29._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n here_o be_v great_a suffering_n but_o behold_v a_o great_a reward_n follow_v not_o like_o job_n twofold_a but_o a_o hundred-fold_n so_o say_v that_o text_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred-fold_n and_o which_o be_v ten-thousand-fold_n more_o than_o that_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o lose_v for_o god_n job_n have_v double_a who_o lose_v by_o god_n and_o so_o may_v you_o but_o if_o you_o lose_v
of_o heth._n if_o jacob_n take_v a_o wife_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o heth_n such_o as_o these_o which_o be_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o land_n what_o good_a shall_v my_o life_n do_v i_o better_o be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n than_o see_v my_o son_n miscarry_v these_o two_o sight_n to_o see_v child_n suffer_v or_o to_o see_v they_o sin_v be_v a_o pain_n not_o only_o to_o the_o eye_n but_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o parent_n but_o to_o see_v they_o first_o prosperous_a in_o their_o way_n second_o pious_a keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o have_v and_o see_v such_o child_n and_o child_n child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n how_o delightful_a be_v this_o the_o apostle_n john_n profess_v 3_o epist_n ver_fw-la 4._o i_o have_v no_o great_a joy_n than_o to_o hear_v that_o my_o child_n walk_v in_o the_o truth_n he_o mean_v his_o spiritual_a child_n those_o who_o he_o have_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o beget_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n o_o what_o a_o joy_n be_v it_o to_o that_o holy_a apostle_n heart_n to_o see_v they_o walk_v answerable_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o his_o expectation_n now_o as_o that_o be_v so_o great_a a_o joy_n to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o great_a so_o it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a joy_n when_o godly_a parent_n see_v their_o natural_a child_n spiritual_a and_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n to_o see_v child_n new_o bear_v to_o see_v they_o gracious_a and_o to_o see_v they_o prosperous_a also_o what_o a_o bless_a sight_n be_v this_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sight_n doubtless_o which_o job_n have_v he_o see_v his_o child_n his_o son_n and_o his_o son_n son_n to_o the_o four_o generation_n his_o blessedness_n as_o to_o all_o without_o he_o in_o this_o life_n be_v at_o the_o high_a when_o he_o see_v the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o child_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n thus_o job_n be_v bless_v every_o way_n he_o be_v bless_v with_o riches_n bless_v with_o long_a life_n bless_v in_o the_o multiplication_n of_o his_o family_n he_o be_v bless_v also_o in_o his_o death_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o and_o last_o word_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o book_n verse_n 17._o so_o job_n die_v be_v old_a and_o full_a of_o day_n as_o solomon_n say_v eccles_n 12.13_o hear_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n so_o i_o may_v say_v now_o hear_v the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o man_n to_o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n be_v the_o consumate_a end_n of_o our_o life_n but_o to_o die_v be_v the_o consume_a end_n of_o all_o our_o life_n and_o to_o a_o good_a man_n it_o be_v a_o entrance_n into_o eternal_a life_n such_o and_o so_o job_n die_v the_o lord_n have_v speak_v of_o his_o life_n be_v not_o silent_a about_o his_o death_n the_o story_n the_o holy_a story_n bring_v job_n to_o his_o grave_n and_o that_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o bless_a death_n which_o be_v the_o close_a of_o a_o gracious_a life_n so_o job_n die_v death_n be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n it_o be_v the_o sleep_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o thâ—_n rest_v of_o their_o soul_n in_o heaven_n who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o these_o word_n take_v a_o note_n or_o two_o from_o they_o first_o death_n take_v all_o soon_o or_o latter_o job_n live_v a_o long_a time_n but_o he_o do_v not_o outlive_v death_n rerum_fw-la mors_fw-la ultima_fw-la clausula_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la mors_fw-la ultima_fw-la linea_fw-la rerum_fw-la he_o enjoy_v a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n prosperity_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n he_o live_v long_o yet_o a_o day_n come_v when_o he_o can_v not_o live_v a_o day_n long_o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o long_a liver_n gen._n 5._o they_o die_v adam_n live_v nine_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o he_o die_v seth_n live_v nine_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o year_n and_o he_o die_v methuselah_n the_o long_a liver_n in_o this_o world_n live_v nine_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o nine_o year_n and_o he_o die_v here_o job_n live_v a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o so_o he_o die_v david_n put_v the_o question_n of_o all_o man_n psal_n 89.48_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n how_o great_a or_o how_o good_a how_o rich_a or_o how_o wise_a how_o strong_a or_o how_o valiant_a soever_o any_o man_n live_v be_v he_o must_v die_v how_o long_o soever_o any_o man_n have_v live_v in_o this_o world_n he_o must_v die_v for_o the_o world_n must_v die_v there_o must_v be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o a_o dissolution_n of_o all_o man_n psal_n 82.6_o 7._o i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n but_o you_o shall_v die_v like_o man_n king_n and_o prince_n who_o have_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v call_v god_n have_v not_o the_o privilege_n of_o god_n not_o to_o die_v like_o man_n this_o be_v a_o common_a theme_n i_o intend_v not_o to_o stay_v upon_o it_o only_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o death_n will_v overtake_v we_o all_o soon_o or_o late_a upon_o a_o double_a account_n first_o because_o it_o be_v appoint_v second_o because_o it_o be_v deserve_v it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v heb._n 9.27_o and_o all_o man_n have_v deserve_v to_o die_v to_o die_v eternal_o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o to_o die_v natural_o rom._n 5.12_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v now_o see_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o man_n be_v a_o die_a condition_n receive_v these_o four_o caution_n first_o prepare_v for_o death_n there_o be_v no_o avoid_v it_o at_o the_o long_o run_v therefore_o be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v it_o at_o last_o and_o because_o we_o may_v die_v at_o any_o time_n be_v prepare_v for_o death_n at_o all_o time_n how_o miserable_a be_v they_o who_o be_v so_o old_a that_o they_o can_v live_v and_o yet_o so_o unprepared_a that_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o die_v job_n die_v and_o we_o must_v if_o so_o be_v it_o not_o our_o wisdom_n to_o prepare_v for_o death_n second_o submit_v quiet_o to_o the_o arrest_n of_o death_n there_o be_v no_o strive_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n our_o death_n be_v under_o a_o divine_a appointment_n eccles_n 8.8_o there_o be_v no_o discharge_n in_o that_o war_n no_o privilege_n to_o be_v plead_v no_o exemption_n no_o prescription_n your_o strength_n can_v stand_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o death_n your_o prudence_n and_o policy_n can_v find_v any_o way_n of_o escape_n from_o it_o nor_o can_v your_o piety_n or_o godliness_n deliver_v you_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o natural_a death_n as_o there_o be_v no_o work_n nor_o devise_v nor_o knowledge_n in_o the_o grave_n whither_o we_o be_v go_v eccles_n 9.10_o so_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n no_o device_n no_o wisdom_n can_v keep_v we_o from_o go_v into_o the_o grave_n no_o not_o our_o grace_n grace_n be_v as_o salt_n to_o the_o soul_n preserve_v it_o from_o moral_a corruption_n for_o ever_o but_o it_o can_v keep_v the_o body_n from_o natural_a corruption_n in_o this_o world_n apoll._n mors_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la nimis_fw-la domestica_fw-la utpote_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o viscaribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la circumserimâ—_n plutarch_n in_o consol_n ad_fw-la apoll._n because_o our_o grace_n in_o this_o world_n be_v mingle_v with_o corruption_n death_n be_v domestical_a to_o we_o that_o be_v we_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o it_o within_o ourselves_o we_o carry_v it_o daily_o in_o our_o bowel_n and_o in_o our_o bosom_n therefore_o submit_v quiet_o to_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o avoid_v it_o three_o see_v all_o must_v die_v get_v that_o remove_v which_o be_v the_o troubler_n of_o a_o deathbed_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n get_v that_o remove_v which_o make_v death_n bitter_a get_v that_o remove_v which_o make_v death_n the_o king_n of_o terror_n so_o terrible_a that_o be_v sin_n this_o shall_v be_v our_o study_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o sin_n to_o be_v die_v to_o sin_v daily_o because_o we_o must_v die_v at_o last_o and_o may_v die_v for_o all_o that_o we_o know_v or_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o any_o day_n we_o live_v 1_o cor._n 13.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n whensoever_o or_o in_o what_o way_n soever_o we_o die_v it_o will_v be_v well_o with_o we_o if_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v first_o pull_v out_o and_o whensoever_o we_o die_v after_o never_o so_o long_a a_o life_n it_o will_v be_v miserable_a if_o we_o die_v in_o our_o sin_n as_o christ_n tell_v the_o jew_n in_o
god_n to_o error_n from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o idolatry_n and_o from_o communion_n with_o god_n to_o creature-comfort_n and_o contentment_n you_o go_v after_o vain_a thing_n which_o can_v profit_v to_o be_v vain_a and_o to_o be_v unprofitable_a be_v the_o same_o thing_n take_v heed_n of_o sin_n for_o you_o can_v make_v any_o profit_n of_o it_o you_o can_v raise_v any_o true_a revenue_n out_o of_o it_o you_o will_v one_o time_n or_o other_o be_v ashamed_a as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o all_o those_o revenue_n your_o hope_n that_o way_n be_v vain_a second_o then_o how_o vain_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o oppose_v the_o church_n of_o god_n why_o because_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o hope_n for_o success_n in_o that_o attempt_n the_o world_n have_v be_v upon_o it_o all_o along_o but_o they_o can_v never_o effect_v nor_o accomplish_v what_o they_o have_v imagine_v they_o have_v do_v all_o but_o prosper_v in_o it_o they_o never_o have_v their_o end_n which_o be_v the_o end_n or_o total_a destruction_n of_o the_o church_n pharaoh_n will_v oppose_v and_o vex_v israel_n the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v they_o low_o but_o he_o can_v not_o attain_v his_o end_n for_o the_o more_o he_o oppress_v they_o the_o more_o they_o multiply_v therefore_o all_o such_o be_v say_v to_o imagine_v a_o vain_a thing_n psal_n 2.1_o 2._o why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n and_o the_o people_n imagine_v a_o vain_a thing_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n set_v themselves_o and_o the_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anointed_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a nothing_o less_o come_v of_o it_o than_o what_o they_o imagine_v or_o their_o imagination_n come_v to_o nothing_o yea_o bring_v they_o to_o nothing_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n zach._n 12.3_o will_v make_v jerusalem_n a_o burdensome_a stone_n for_o all_o people_n all_o that_o burden_n themselves_o with_o it_o shall_v be_v cut_v in_o piece_n if_o any_o meddle_v with_o jerusalem_n they_o will_v find_v they_o lift_v at_o a_o very_a heavy_a stone_n and_o that_o they_o meddle_v not_o with_o their_o match_n they_o shall_v sure_o be_v not_o only_o overmatcht_v but_o overthrow_v at_o length_n who_o do_v so_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o mat._n 16.18_o that_o be_v neither_o the_o counsel_n nor_o confederacy_n neither_o the_o power_n nor_o the_o policy_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o it_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n say_v of_o dioclesian_n a_o cruel_a persecuter_n that_o for_o very_a vexation_n he_o give_v up_o the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n because_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o suppress_v christianity_n by_o all_o his_o machination_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o doubtless_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n john_n 12.19_o be_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_v when_o they_o say_v among_o themselves_o perceive_v you_o how_o we_o prevail_v nothing_o behold_v the_o world_n be_v go_v after_o he_o three_o note_v the_o loss_n of_o hope_n or_o hope_v lose_v be_v the_o great_a loss_n when_o god_n will_v show_v man_n worst_a condition_n he_o say_v his_o hope_n be_v in_o vain_a he_o do_v not_o say_v his_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a but_o his_o hope_n be_v in_o vain_a that_o pinch_v most_o of_o all_o and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o will_v pinch_v hypocrite_n most_o at_o last_o who_o be_v in_o hope_n of_o enjoy_v god_n but_o not_o only_o their_o labour_n but_o their_o hope_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a when_o they_o come_v big_a with_o expectation_n and_o say_v lord_n lord_n we_o have_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o when_o as_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n they_o shall_v knock_v bold_o and_o cry_v earnest_o lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o the_o answer_n give_v they_o will_v be_v only_o this_o i_o know_v you_o not_o that_o be_v i_o know_v you_o not_o for_o i_o as_o you_o presume_v yourselves_o to_o be_v even_o while_o you_o walk_v not_o as_o i_o in_o wisdom_n but_o in_o your_o own_o folly_n this_o loss_n of_o hope_n will_v grieve_v more_o than_o the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n as_o christ_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v weep_v and_o gnash_v your_o tooth_n when_o you_o see_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o you_o yourselves_o thrust_v out_o you_o think_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v above_o all_o man_n but_o say_v christ_n you_o shall_v be_v thrust_v out_o and_o lose_v your_o hope_n this_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o show_v the_o worst_a of_o their_o condition_n who_o attempt_n to_o take_v leviathan_n their_o hope_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o lord_n give_v we_o a_o far_a account_n why_o their_o hope_n be_v in_o vain_a shall_v not_o a_o man_n be_v cast_v down_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o be_v there_o any_o hope_n of_o take_v he_o at_o who_o very_a sight_n a_o man_n shall_v certain_o be_v cast_v down_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a cast_v down_o first_o a_o cast_v down_o by_o outward_a violence_n when_o a_o man_n be_v thrust_v down_o as_o we_o speak_v by_o head_n and_o shoulder_n thus_o david_n cast_v down_o goliath_n by_o a_o sling_n and_o a_o stone_n second_o there_o be_v a_o cast_v down_o by_o inward_a trouble_n as_o we_o usual_o say_v such_o a_o man_n be_v mighty_o cast_v down_o trouble_v of_o spirit_n heart-vexation_n and_o fear_v cast_v down_o many_o before_o any_o hand_n touch_v they_o christ_n speak_v of_o capernaum_n say_v luke_o 10.15_o and_o thou_o capernaum_n which_o be_v exalt_v to_o heaven_n shall_v be_v thrust_v down_o to_o hell_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o have_v be_v high_a in_o thy_o expectation_n and_o high_o privilege_v in_o thy_o enjoyment_n have_v have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o thou_o but_o thou_o shall_v not_o only_o fall_v down_o but_o thou_o shall_v be_v thrust_v down_o into_o hell_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o violence_n when_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o text_n say_v shall_v not_o one_o be_v cast_v down_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o cast_n down_o by_o the_o strong_a impression_n of_o astonishment_n and_o fear_n of_o dread_a and_o trouble_v seize_v upon_o the_o man_n spirit_n who_o come_v near_o leviathan_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v shall_v not_o one_o be_v cast_v down_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o a_o man_n shall_v no_o soon_o see_v he_o but_o he_o shall_v sink_v and_o if_o so_o then_o how_o little_a hope_n have_v any_o one_o to_o grapple_v with_o he_o and_o to_o take_v he_o there_o be_v small_a hope_n of_o overcome_v this_o leviathan_n when_o a_o man_n at_o his_o sight_n or_o as_o far_o off_o as_o he_o can_v see_v he_o be_v so_o afraid_a of_o he_o as_o to_o be_v cast_v down_o with_o fear_n the_o very_a sight_n of_o a_o whale_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o mariner_n and_o seaman_n they_o be_v afraid_a their_o ship_n may_v be_v overturn_v and_o spoil_v by_o he_o some_o read_v the_o word_n thus_o will_v he_o be_v cast_v down_o even_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o and_o they_o give_v this_o meaning_n of_o it_o will_v the_o leviathan_n be_v cast_v down_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o man_n when_o he_o come_v prepare_v to_o take_v he_o thou_o think_v leviathan_n a_o poor_a spirit_a fish_n or_o that_o he_o will_v be_v afraid_a of_o thy_o look_n or_o to_o see_v thou_o as_o other_o fish_n be_v who_o when_o they_o see_v or_o apprehend_v a_o man_n near_o scuttle_n away_o as_o we_o say_v but_o thou_o will_v find_v leviathan_n be_v a_o fish_n that_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a at_o the_o sight_n of_o thou_o this_o be_v a_o good_a sense_n but_o i_o conceive_v that_o before_o give_v more_o suitable_a that_o the_o sight_n of_o leviathan_n or_o a_o leviathan_n as_o soon_o as_o see_v be_v so_o terrible_a that_o a_o man_n will_v be_v strike_v with_o fear_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v he_o shall_v not_o one_o be_v cast_v down_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o hence_o note_n first_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n work_v much_o upon_o the_o heart_n the_o lord_n say_v not_o shall_v not_o one_o be_v cast_v down_o by_o the_o force_n of_o he_o but_z at_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n have_v a_o mighty_a operation_n upon_o the_o inward_a man_n yea_o upon_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o eye_n have_v a_o mighty_a force_n upon_o the_o heart_n as_o to_o three_o thing_n first_o it_o have_v a_o mighty_a force_n upon_o the_o heart_n as_o to_o joy_v if_o we_o see_v a_o person_n that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o love_n for_o how_o do_v we_o rejoice_v present_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o it_o be_v true_a also_o of_o thing_n it_o be_v